Ancestors of Mary Williams

ANCESTORS OF MARY WILLIAMS

Wife of Albert Andrew Sears

JULY 17, 2017 COMPILED BY ANNAMARIE WIGEN ENERSON ~ [email protected] With the help of Brother’s Keeper Genealogy Program ~ BKWin.net ~ and MS WORD

3 Ahnentafel Numbering Explained

Ahnentafel is a word commonly used in genealogy although it probably confuses most newcomers. Ahnentafel is a German word that literally translates as "ancestor table". It is a list of all known ancestors of an individual and includes the full name of each ancestor as well as dates and places of birth, marriage, and death whenever possible. It also has a strict numbering scheme. Once the reader is accustomed to ahnentafels, it becomes very easy to read these lists, to move up and down from parent to child and back again, and to understand the relationships of the listed people. Ahnentafels are very good at presenting a lot of information in a compact format. However, the numbering system is the key to understanding ahnentafels. To visualize the numbers, first consider this typical pedigree chart: 8. great-grandfather 4. paternal grandfather-| | 9. great-grandmother 2. Father--| | | 10. great-grandfather | 5. paternal grandmother-| | 11. great-grandmother | 1. Person-| | | 12. great-grandfather | 6. maternal grandfather-| | | 13. great-grandmother 3. Mother--| | 14. great-grandfather 7. maternal grandmother-| 15. great-grandfather Carefully observe the numbers in the above chart. You will notice that every person listed has a number and that there is a mathematical relationship between parents and children. The number of a father is always double that of his child's. The number of the mother is always double that of her child's plus one. The number of a child is always one-half that of a parent (ignoring any remainder). In the above example, the father of person #6 is #12 (the father is double the child's number). The mother of #6 is #13 (the mother is double plus one of the child's). The child of #12 and #13 is #6 (the child is always one-half the parent's number, ignoring remainders). Now, let's take the above chart and write it in ahnentafel format: 1. person 2. father 3. mother 4. paternal grandfather 5. paternal grandmother 6. maternal grandfather 7. maternal grandmother 8. great-grandfather 9. great-grandmother 10. great-grandfather 11. great-grandmother 12. great-grandfather 13. great-grandmother 14. great-grandfather 15. great-grandmother Notice that the numbers are exactly the same as in the pedigree chart. The rules of father=2 times child, mother=2 times child+1, child=one-half of parent, etc., remain the same. This is an ahnentafel chart.

AnnaMarie Wigen Enerson 4081 130th Street Estherville, IA 51334 712-362-3916 [email protected]

4 Table of Contents Blue are Paternal side & Red are Maternal side

Parents...... 7 485. Catherine Mason ...... 41 488. Michael Barrier, SR ...... 41 2. John M. Williams ...... 7 3. Parlie Ann Patricia Patera Clark ...... 7 7th Great-Grandparents ...... 41 Grandparents...... 8 914. David Thomson ...... 41 915. Elizabeth Clark ...... 41 4. William M Williams ...... 8 920. Alexander MacDonnell ...... 42 5. Jane Hughes ...... 8 921. Mary Helena Archbold ...... 42 6. Ephraim Clark ...... 8 922. John Doyle ...... 42 7. Martha Godby, ...... 9 923. Mary Shurley ...... 42 Great-Grandparents ...... 9 960. Nicholas Massey ...... 42 10. Edward Hughes ...... 9 961. Mary UNKNOWN ...... 43 12. Frederick Clark ...... 9 968. Zorobabel Wells ...... 43 13. Nancy Judkins ...... 9 969. Mary Katherine Davenport ...... 45 14. William G Godby ...... 9 8th Great-Grandparents ...... 45 15. Elizabeth Louisa Eliza Massey ...... 9 1840. Brian MacDonnell ...... 45 Great-Great-Grandparents ...... 10 1842. Thomas Archibold ...... 45 28. John William Godby II ...... 10 1844. John Doyley ...... 45 29. Nancy Elizabeth Walker ...... 10 1920. Nicholas Massey ...... 45 30. Nicholas Elon Massey Sr ...... 10 1921. Anne Mace ...... 45 31. Polly Mary Madrill ...... 11 1936. Richard Wells ...... 45 3rd Great-Grandparents ...... 11 1937. Eleanor Robinson ...... 51 1938. Humphrey Davenport Jr, ...... 51 56. John G Godby I, ...... 11 1939. Elizabeth Hyler Hiler ...... 53 57. Naomi Bane...... 11 60. Jacob Massey ...... 12 9th Great-Grandparents ...... 53 61. Catherine Barrier ...... 14 3680. Hugh Buidhe MacDonnell ...... 53 62. George Modrell / Motheral...... 14 3681. Mary Moore...... 55 63. Nancy Page ...... 16 3840. John Massey ...... 55 4th Great-Grandparents ...... 16 3841. Sarah Birde ...... 55 3872. John Wells ...... 56 114. James Bane ...... 16 3873. Alicia UNKNOWN ...... 56 115. Rebecca McDonald, ...... 16 3876. Humphrey Davenport III ...... 56 120. Nicholas Massey ...... 16 3877. Anna Johanna Rosenkrans, ...... 56 121. Henrietta Whaley ...... 20 3878. Peter Hyler ...... 57 122. Abraham Aaron Barrier ...... 20 123. Elizabeth Reynolds, ...... 22 10th Great-Grandparents ...... 57 124. Robert Motherall ...... 22 7360. Calvagn MacDonnell, ...... 57 125. Elizabeth UNKNOWN ...... 22 7752. Humphrey Davenport II ...... 59 5th Great-Grandparents ...... 22 7753. Rachel Holmes ...... 59 7754. Harmon Hendrick Rosenkrans ...... 59 228. Mordecai Bane ...... 22 7755. Magdalena Dircksen Volckerstan ...... 61 229. Naomi Medley ...... 24 230. Bryan Mcdonald ...... 24 11th Great-Grandparents ...... 65 231. Catherine Robinson ...... 32 15504. Humphrey Davenport ...... 65 240. Peter Massey ...... 32 15505. Mary Sutton...... 65 241. Hannah Parsons ...... 32 15508. Hendrick Herman Rosencrans ...... 65 242. Richard Whaley...... 33 15509. Annaitje UNKNOWN ...... 66 243. Mary Holliday ...... 33 15510. Dirck Holgerson Volkertsen ...... 66 244. Johan Michael Barrier ...... 33 15511. Chrstina DeLaVigne ...... 69 245. Catherine UNKNOWN ...... 34 12th Great-Grandparents ...... 70 246. William Reynolds ...... 34 31008. William Davenport...... 70 247. Catherine Osburn ...... 34 31009. Margaret Ashton, ...... 70 6th Great-Grandparents ...... 34 31016. Herman Rosenkrantz ...... 70 456. James Bane ...... 34 31017. Rachel Jans ...... 70 457. Helen Thomson ...... 37 31022. Guillaume Vigne ...... 70 458. George Smedley ...... 37 31023. Adrienne Cuvellier ...... 71 459. Grace Chadwick ...... 37 13th Great-Grandparents ...... 71 460. Bryan MacDonald ...... 37 62032. Dirk Jacobs Rosenkrantz ...... 71 461. Mary Doyle Combs ...... 38 62033. Catherina Bayes ...... 71 480. James Maassey ...... 38 62044. Jean DeLaVigne ...... 71 481. Rachel Jayne ...... 38 INDEX ...... 71 484. Richard Wells ...... 38 5

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

1. Mary Williams, b. 16-Jun-1889 in Burnside, Pulaski, KY, d. 16-Sep-1977 in Des Moines, Polk, IA, buried 19 Sep 1977 in Galva Township Cemetery, Galva, IA, social security # 479-80-6479 IA in 1973, find a grave # 39500253. Census: 1900 Juggernaut, Pulaski, KY daughter 1910 Rush Branch, Pulaski, KY married with one son 1920 Silver Creek Twp, Ida Co., IA married with 4 children 1925 Galva, Ida, IA 1930 Silver Creek Twp, Ida Co., IA married with 6 children

Obit: Mrs. Mary Sears, 88, of Des Moines, formerly of Galva, died Friday, Sept. 16 at the Commonwealth Care Center, where she lived for the past four years. Funeral services were held on Monday, Sept. 19, in the Galva United Methodist church, with Rev. Robert Ossman officiating. Interment was at the Galva Township cemetery. Survivors include five sons, among them, Russell Sears, Storm Lake; two daughters, a sister, 18 grandchildren, and 12 great-grandchildren.

Moved to Iowa in 1912 and farmed around Galva until 3-1965. In the Kentucky 1910 Miracode Index The wife of Albert A Sears was listed as Nannie M 19, Kentucky, Son Elmer NR, Kentucky. Albert's Age is 22, Enumeration District 0204

Des Moines Register Sept 18, 1977 page 13: Services will be at 2 pm Monday in the Galva United Methodist Church in Galva for Mary Sears, 88, of the Commonwealth Care Center at 5908 SW Ninth St. Burial will be at the Galva Cemetery. Mrs. Sears died Friday at the Commonwealth Care Center after a long illness. Mrs. Sears lived in Des Moines for four years. A Galva native, she was a member of the Galva United Methodist Church. Survivors include five sons, Elmer of Galseburg, IL, Kenneth of Sioux City, Russell of Storm Lake, Howard of Des Moines, and Paul of Fort Dodge; two daughters, Mrs. Daila Warnes and Mrs. Jean Robison, both of Des Moines; a sister, Mrs. Carrie Nefsiger of Bloomington, IL; 18 grandchildren; and 12 great-grand-children. Friends may call after 1 pm today at the Westover Funeral Home. A prayer service will be held there at 7 pm today.

She married Albert Andrew Sears, married 12 Sep 1907 in Somerset, Pulaski, KY, b. 26 Oct 1888 in Somerset, Pulaski, KY, d. 7 Nov 1967 in Storm Lake, Buena Vista, IA, buried 10 Nov 1967 in Galva Township Cemetery - East, Galva, Ida, IA, social security # 480-44-9302 IA in 1955, eye color grey find a grave # 39500205.

Census: 1900 Rush Branch, Pulaski, KY son 1910 Rush Branch, Pulaski, KY married with son Elmer, farmer 1920 Silver Creek Twp, Ida Co., IA married with 4 children, farmer 1925 Galva, Ida, IA 1930 Silver Creek Twp, Ida Co., IA married with 6 children, farmer

Celebrated 60th wedding anniversary. in 1967 WWI Draft card has his DOB wrong as 1889 instead of 1888. He is a 38 year old farm tenant. He rents land in Eureka Twp, has a wife and 3 children under 12 y.o., Grey eyes, dark hair and not bald.

1926, Elihu, Pulaski, KY, Taken at the old Sears home near Elihu where they grew up. From left to right; Ida Hall (Rachel Ida), George Henry, Pearl Colyer, and Albert. These are the children of Mary Massey and Henry Sears.

Storm Lake (IA) Pilot Tribune Thursday Nov 9, 1967 page 3 Rites Set Friday For Albert Sears Funeral services for Albert Sears, 79, a longtime resident of the Galva community, will be at 2 p.m. Friday in the Methodist church of Galva with the Rev. M. R. Houts, officiating. Burial will be in the Galva cemetery. Sliefert funeral home of Storm Lake in charge. Mr. Sears passed away at the Buena Vista county hospital early Tuesday, Nov. 7. Surviving are his wife, five sons, Elmer of Galesburg, Ill, Kenneth of Sioux City, Russell of Storm Lake, Howard of Des Moines and Paul of Fort Dodge; two daughters, Daila Warnes and Mrs. Floyd (Jean) Robinson [sp], both of Des Moines; 17 grandchildren and three great- grandchildren.

Parents

2. John M. Williams, b. Aug 1856 in PA, d. 1900 in Somerset, Pulaski Co., KY, occupation Baptist Minister, raised. The family worked in the coal mines. John died of cancer. Was a Baptist Minister, raised corn, tobacco, and a big garden.

Census: 1870 Somerset, Pulaski, KY son 1880 Somerset, Pulaski, KY 1900 Juggernaut, Pulaski, KY married with 4 children, his father and mother came from Wales. He married (1) Parlie Ann Patricia Patera Clark, married 8 Oct 1874 in Rockcastle Co, KY. He married (2) Lucy Richardson, married 11 Sep 1893, b. 29 Aug 1851 in Pulaski Co, KY, d. 16 Apr 1917 in Pulaski Co, KY, buried in Clay Hill Cemetery, Somerset, Pulaski, KY, findagrave.com # 12191667, Census: 1900 Juggernaut, Pulaski, KY married to John and his 4 younger children Vada, Harvey, Joe and Mary, it states that John and Lucy were married 6 years prior which would be 1894, and we had Pateran dieing in 22 Feb 1909??? It also says that she has had one child born and one living, alto not living at the house with them, so that child was older than his younger 4 from her previous marriage to Mr Kenney. 1910 Juggernaut, Pulaski, KY widowed with Harve on the farm

Attached to the database is her death certificate.

Photo: Lucy Richardson with her only child, Harriet Rebecca Kenney born in 1869. This portrain was taken in Pualski County, Kentucky in 1870. supplied by: Dennie Rennow =48148334

Tombstone photo: Lucy Richardson (Keeney, Williams) I don't know why there is an F in her name on the tombstone. I have never seen a middle initial for her. comment by: Dennie Rennow =48148334 Children: i William Hopkins Williams b. 11 Mar 1876, d. 17 Apr 1920. ii Charles Williams b. 1877, d. 1878. iii Caroline carrie Williams b. 27 May 1878, d. 11 May 1978. iv Lou Vada Williams b. 7 Apr 1882, d. 13 Dec 1969. v Harvey Williams b. 25 May 1885, d. 17 Feb 1971. vi Joseph Williams b. 5 Feb 1888, d. 19 Jun 1963. 1. vii Mary Williams b. 16-Jun-1889, d. 16-Sep-1977.

3. Parlie Ann Patricia Patera Clark, b. 15 Oct 1856 in Pulaski Co, KY, d. 22-Feb-1909 in Somerset, Pulaski, KY. Census: 1860 Summerset, Pulaski Co., KY 1870 Summerset, Pulaski Co., KY 1880 Summerset, Pulaski Co., KY

Died of Tuberculosis. I had her born December 25. others say 15 Oct 1856 Pulaski Co., KY 1856 records pg 11

Found her and siblings living with Samuel and Martha McFarran in the 1870 census.

Two marriage records can be found in 1874 between John Williams and Pateran or Patsi Clark

1. 8 Oct 1874 Rock Castle Co., KY between J.W. 21 y.o. and Patsi Clark 19 y.o. this record is attached to the database John Born in PA parents in Wales, occupation minner, Patsi born in Pulaski and parents born in Pulaski

2. 1 Sep 1874 Rock Castle Co., KY between J.W. 21 y.o. and Patern Clark 18 y.o. This record is attached to the database John born in PA his parents born in PA occupation is farmer. Peteran clark born in Pulaski, her father in PA and mother in Germany.

John's Wife in the 1900 census was Lucy. This means that Patricia had already died?

7 Grandparents

4. William M Williams, b. 21-Apr-1827 in Wales, England, d. 23-Nov-1906 in Strawberry, Pulaski, KY, occupation farmer 1900 census, buried in Kelly Graveyard, Hwy 769 off the road to the right, emigrated 1848 in found in 1900 census, findagrave.com # 13365861. Came at 18y.o.to Pittsburg PA, Settled in Williams Bend KY William Served in Company F-12th Kentucky Infantry.

Census: 1870 Somerset, Pulaski, KY married with 6 children 1880 Pulaski, KY married 4 kids Nargaretm Hunmphrey, Sarah, David 1900 Juggernaut, Pulaski, KY married - states that he emigrated in 1848 when he was 21. He married Jane Hughes, married 1852 in Pittsburg, PA. Children: i Edd Williams b. 1870. 2. ii John M. Williams b. Aug 1856, d. 1900. iii Mary Jane "Polly" Williams b. 11 Mar 1857, d. 19 Oct 1942. iv Tomas Henry Williams b. 25 Apr 1859, d. 17 Sep 1910. v Margaret Williams b. 26 Sep 1863, d. 29 Oct 1926. vi Humphrey Williams b. 17-Aug-1866, d. 14-Oct-1921. vii Jo Henry Williams b. 1870, d. bef 1880. viii Sarah Williams b. 29 Jan 1871, d. 2 May 1915. ix David E Williams b. 30 Oct 1874.

5. Jane Hughes, b. 25-Dec-1833 in Wales, England, d. 5-Dec-1911 in Strawberry, Rush Branch, Pulaski Co., KY, buried in Kelly Graveyard, Hwy 769 off the road to the right, emigrated 1836 in found in 1900 census, emigrated 1838 in found in 1910 census, cause of death acute arthritis for 3 years secondary cause was old age 1911, findagrave.com # 13365857, event in Find A Grave Memorial# 13365857. Census: 1870 Somerset, Pulaski, KY married 1880 Pulaski, KY married with 4 children 1900 Juggernaut, Pulaski, KY married 1910 Rush Branch, Pulaski, KY widowed Came over from Whales with her family when she was 9 years old. They settled near Pittsburg, PA and from all we know they were married in Pittsburg. Then later came down the Cumberland river to Kentucky to what was known as "Williams Bend" Here they raised their family. found in 1180 Pulaski Kentucky Census family history library film 1254440 NA film # T9-0440 Page# 167D in 1900 census it shows she emigrated in 1836 - she would have been 3. Also states she had 9 children, 2 of which have died.

6. Ephraim Clark, b. 1828, occupation farmer, census 1860 in Summerset, Pulaski Co., KY, d. 1864. I did have him married to Martha hall #225, but more people said Martha Godby. his children were living with another family in 1870. He married Martha Godby, married Nov 1852 in Pulaski Co, KY. Children: i Delia Clark b. 1854, d. 15 Mar 1854. ii Marquis Clark b. 28 Jan 1856. 3. iii Parlie Ann Patricia Patera Clark b. 15 Oct 1856, d. 22-Feb-1909. 8 iv Cordilia Clark b. @ 1859. v Benjamin Clark b. @1861. vi Nancy J Clark b. @1862. vii Ephriam Clark JR b. 12 Jun 1863, d. 27 Nov 1944.

7. Martha Godby, b. 1834 in Pulaski Co, KY, census 1850 in Division 1, Pulaski Co., KY, census 1860 in Summerset, Pulaski Co., KY, census 1870 in Summerset, Pulaski Co., KY, census 1880 in Summerset, Pulaski Co., KY. her children were living with another family in 1870 . She married (1) Ephraim Clark, married Nov 1852 in Pulaski Co, KY. She married (2) Samuel McPherron, b. @1805 in Tennessee, d. 17 Dec 1938 in Sumerset, Pulaski Co., KY, census 1870, census 1880 in Eu District #89 Pualski Co., KY, Martha GODBY CLARK was his second wife Children: i Delia Clark b. 1854, d. 15 Mar 1854. ii Marquis Clark b. 28 Jan 1856. 3. iii Parlie Ann Patricia Patera Clark b. 15 Oct 1856, d. 22-Feb-1909. iv Cordilia Clark b. @ 1859. v Benjamin Clark b. @1861. vi Nancy J Clark b. @1862. vii Ephriam Clark JR b. 12 Jun 1863, d. 27 Nov 1944. viii Martha McPherron b. @1866. ix William Sherman McPherron b. @1868. x John Samuel McPherron b. 1870. xi Bettie McPherron. xii Cicely McPherron. xiii Rufus McPherron b. 1826.

Great-Grandparents

10. Edward Hughes. Children: 5. i Jane Hughes b. 25-Dec-1833, d. 5-Dec-1911.

12. Frederick Clark, b. 14 Feb 1788 in Sussex, Sussex, VR, d. 20 May 1860 in Tobacco Port, Stewart, TN. He married Nancy Judkins. Children: 6. i Ephraim Clark b. 1828, d. 1864.

13. Nancy Judkins, b. 14 Feb 1788 in Waverly, Sussex, VR, d. 29 Aug 1851 in Tobacco Port, Stewart, TN.

14. William G Godby, b. 11 Jan 1800 in Pulaski Co, KY or VA, d. 1887 in Pulaski Co, KY, buried in Love Graveyard, Cabin Hollow, census 1850 in Division 1 Pulaski Co., KY, census 1860 in District 2, Somerset, Pulaski Co., KY, census 1870 in Somerset, Pulaski, KY. Jean Coyler Grumbling says born in VR Buried left side of Cabin Hollow-Northfield RD. He married Elizabeth Louisa Eliza Massey, married 29-Sep-1831 in Pulaski Co, KY. Children: i John Godby b. 27 Apr 1830, d. 7 Dec 1917. 7. ii Martha Godby b. 1834. iii Sarah "Sally" Godby b. 1837. iv Nicholas Elon Godby b. 6 Mar 1834, d. 28 Feb 1906. v Nancy Godby b. 1844. vi Calvin F Godby b. 18 Mar 1846, d. 1912. vii William G. Godby b. 1847, d. 1860. viii Mary Ellen Godby b. 22-Apr-1849, d. 1-May-1885. ix Susan Godby b. 1849. x Elizabeth Godby b. 1856. xi John Godby b. 1857.

15. Elizabeth Louisa Eliza Massey, b. 26-Aug-1811 in Pulaski Co, KY, d. 1887 in Pulaski Co, KY, buried in Love Graveyard Cem,Cabin Hollow, Pulaski,, census 1850 in Division 1, Pulaski, Kentucky, census 1860 in District 2, Pulaski, Kentucky,, census 1870 in Somerset, Pulaski, KY, census 1880 in District 1 and 10, Pulaski, Kentucky. buried left side of Cabin Hollow-Northfield Rd.

9 Great-Great-Grandparents

28. John William Godby II, b. 1772 in Caroline Co., VA, buried in Massey Cemetery, Pulaski, KY, d. 1833 in Pulaski Co, KY. He married Nancy Elizabeth Walker, married 8 May 1793 in Montgomery VA. Children: 14. i William G Godby b. 11 Jan 1800, d. 1887. ii Francis Fanny Godbey b. 10 May 1806, d. 12 Mar 1885. iii Gabriel Godby b. 1811, d. 1894. iv Nancy Godby b. 1820. v Harvey Godby b. 1821.

29. Nancy Elizabeth Walker, d. 1774 in VIR.

30. Nicholas Elon Massey Sr., b. abt 1788 in Iredell Co, NC, military 1812 war CAPT. MCCLURE'S CO., NORTH CAROLINA MIL., d. bef 26 Nov 1847 in Pulaski Co, KY, buried in Massey Cemetery, Pulaski, KY, findagrave.com # 66734721. Attached to the database is a book made in 1993 by Ken, Mary and Michael Massey on the Massey history. It has a lot of good legal documents in it. These census are not truly verified, due to there being no names but the head of house.

Census 1790 Iredell, NC Male over 16 = 1 - Head of house is Nicholas Massey females 3 do not know who they would be slaves 2 Census 1840 Pulaski, Pulaski, KY Males 20-29 2 George / Abraham / Nicholas Jr. Males 50-59 1 Nicholas Sr. Females 5-9 2 Sally, Ella 10-14 2 Bettsy, Jane 15-19 2 Mary, Katherine 40-49 1 50-59 1

Findagrave.com information: According to family notes, Nicholas Elon (Sr) died in 1847 and was buried in the Massey Cem. in Pumpkin Hollow, presumably where he lived the last part of his life. This cemetery has been abused and held hostage by those that own the property. I myself have seen garbage burned in the sunken graves. My uncle told me that the "caretakers" would remove field stones and toss them along the fence row, in order to make mowing easier. We seem to have had many of our ancestors misplaced in this way. Any remaining stones and markers can be seen on pulaskispast.com or findagrave.com. He also told me, that at one family reunion, the owners of the property set up a roadblock to stop the reunion members from accessing the cemetery by car. ______War of 1812 Service Record: Nicholas Massey Company: CAPT. MCCLURE'S CO., NORTH CAROLINA MIL. Rank - Induction: PRIVATE Rank - Discharge: PRIVATE Roll Box: 134 Roll Exct: 602 ______

Nicholas Elon Massey was the only male child of Jacob and Catherine Massey to remain in Pulaski County. Nicholas was about 20 years old when he married Mary "Polly" Modril. Mary was from Tennessee and probably from an Irish or Scotch background: her name may have been McDril or McDerill, and was most likely pronounced "muh-DRILL." Nicholas and Mary's first home was probably in "Massey Hollow", an area north of what is now Rush Branch Road near the community of Strawberry. It is likely that they later moved to Pumpkin Hollow, near where they are buried in the Massey Cemetery. ______From the Massey 1993 book. Masseys have lived in Pulaski County Kentucky since before 1800, when Catharine Massey and her family settled and purchased land there. Catharine and her husband Jacob migrated to Kentucky from North Carolina. Our Massey ancestors came to this country from England and first settled in Maryland. Catharine's son Nicholas Elon Massey settled in Pulaski County and became the ancestor of the Pulaski County Masseys. Catharine Massey was the daughter of Abraham and Elizabeth Reynolds Barrier (of French/Swiss origin). She was born around 1761 and lived in Rowan County, North Carolina. She and Jacob Massey were married in 1785 in North Carolina and moved to Kentucky from a home in Iredell County. According to one story, the family originally settled in central Kentucky but the ground was too rocky to cultivate. Jacob died in 1797 and was buried in Montgomery County , KY.

10 Jacob was born around 1760, the son of Nicholas Massey (1735-c.1815) who lived in Iredell County, NC. Nicholas moved to North Carolina from Maryland by way of the West Virginia corridor, probably around 1767 when he bought land north of the Catawba River in what was then Rowan County. Nicholas was the son of Peter Massey (1714-1777), who was a vestryman in Kent County, Maryland. In many southern states, a vestryman was responsible for the welfare of those who were sick or disabled, who were housed and taken care of by the more fortunate. They were also responsible for the distribution of money to the poor and the overseeing of work camps for those who could work but did not own land. Peter was the son of James Massey (c.1690-c.1757), who was the son of another Nicholas Massey. All the descendants of this Nicholas (including all our known Massey relatives) are referenced in Frank A. Massey's books as the "NN" line of Masseys. This Nicholas was the son of yet another Nicholas Massey ("NN"=Nicholas-Nicholas) who came to America as an indentured bond servant from Isle of Ely, England around 1660. He was probably around 30 years old at the time. Isle of Ely is not a real island, but a plateau in the middle of a huge marsh in eastern England. Perhaps the family name "Elon" is in remembrance of those Isle of Ely origins. The wills of our early American Massey ancestors show that they were a deeply religious people. In the long trip from North Carolina to Pulaski County, the Masseys were accompanied by the Vachel Stogsdill family. Vachel's son Daniel married Catharine's daughter, Henrietta Massey. One of her descendants, Beverly Barger of New Mexico, has helped with this family history. Another sojourner may have been Catherine's mother, Elizabeth Reynolds Barrier; in any event she died in Pulaski County around 1830. Catharine stayed in Pulaski County until sometime after 1820 (probably after her mother's death) and then moved on to Decatur County, Indiana. She lived there until her death in 1844, and her grave stone is still standing and somewhat readable in the Mount Moriah cemetery in Adams Township, Decatur County, Indiana. Grown children who accompanied her to Indiana with their families were Abraham Massey and Henrietta Massey Stogsdill. Henrietta's husband, Daniel Stogsdill, was a well known early Baptist minister in Decatur county. Abraham moved on to Johnson County, Indiana. Another daughter, Rachel, stayed in Pulaski County and married Hiram Hughes, and is probably an ancestor of the Hughes family still living in Pulaski County and owning much of the land called Pumpkin Hollow. Another son, Nicholas Elon Massey, was the only male child to remain in Kentucky. He became the ancestor of the Pulaski County Masseys.

Children found on findagrave.com Eliza Godby (1811 - 1887) =147439171>* Abraham Massey (1812 - 1892) =12824175>* Nicholas Elon Massey (1817 - 1891) =66700026>*. He married Polly Mary Madrill, married 1 Nov 1808 in Pulaski Co, KY, marriage license in Bk 1 pg 28. Children: i George Massey b. 1810, d. 25 Nov 1857. 15. ii Elizabeth Louisa Eliza Massey b. 26-Aug-1811, d. 1887. iii Abraham Massey b. 12 Mar 1812, d. 17 Jan 1892. iv Moses Massey b. abt 1814. v Nicholas Elon Massey JR. b. 8 Mar 1817, d. 9 Oct 1891. vi Mary Massey b. abt 1821. vii Jacob Massey b. 3 Mar 1822, d. 19 May 1889. viii Katherine Massey b. abt 1823. ix Jane Massey b. 15 Mar 1824, d. 10 Nov 1885. x Elizabeth "Betsy" Massey b. abt 1828. xi Sarah "Sally" Massey b. 3 Mar 1830, d. 5 Mar 1903. xii Eleanor "Ella" Massey b. abt 1832.

31. Polly Mary Madrill, b. 1787 in TN, d. 1865 in Pulaski Co, KY, buried in Massey Cemetery, Pulaski, KY, findagrave.com # 66735305. Census: 1860 District 2, Pulaski, KY married with 4 children, living with Nicholas' family and Moses Massey

father was George Modril (sp) per MM Modrell sp per Jean Coyler Grumbling, Daughter of George Modrell

Terre Haute from Indiana on Ancestry.com 2009 says her Death was 11-26-1847.

3rd Great-Grandparents

56. John G Godby I, b. 30 Mar 1769 in New River, Pulaski Co., VA, d. 1803 in Montgomery VA. He married Naomi Bane. Children: 28. i John William Godby II b. 1772, d. 1833.

57. Naomi Bane, b. 13 Mar 1756 in Toms Creek, Montgomery VA, d. 1786 in Greenbrier VA.

11 60. Jacob Massey, b. abt 1760 in Rowan Co, NC (now Iredell Co), d. 14 May 1796 in Montgomery Co, KY, buried in John Allen Farm, buried in Mount Moriah Cemetery, Adadms, Decatur, IN, findagrave.com # 116448775. Attached to the database is their marriage license. Attached to the database is the Rowan, NC marriage bonds. Page 296. Bond#00127603, North Carolina Marriage Bonds, 1741-1868. Attached to the database is a paper Ken, Mary and Michael Massey did in 1993 for the Massey Reunion. Early Masseys of Pulaski Co. 58 pages. Contains some good legal documents Attached to the database is the US Revolutionary War Pension and Bounty-Land Warrant Applications Files, 1800-1900. Information: Name: Jacob Massy Application State: North Carolina Applicant Designation: Rejected Pension Application File Second Applicant Name: Katharine Massy Second Applicant Application Year: 1844 Archive Publication Number: M804 Archive Roll Number: 1648 Total Pages in Packet: 49

Findagrave.com information: Note: Headstone broken off, may still be at cemetery or in ditch along cemetery as others found in this manner Children on findagrave.com Henrietta Jane Massey Stogsdill (1787 - 1860)*

Jacob Massey was living in Iredel Co. N.C. in 1790, with his family. He served in the Rev. War, in Capt. John Marion's Troop, M.C. Militia, may be in other organizations. After the close of the Rev. War, Jacob removed through Pulaski Co., KY to Montgomery Co., Ky where he died.

American Revolutionary War Rejected Pensions about Catharine Massy, Widow of Jacob Name: Catharine Massy, Widow of Jacob State: Indiana Location: --, Johnson Reason: Barred by act April 30, 1844--reinstated under acts March 3, 1843, and July 1, 1848. ______· Genealogy Notes for Jacob Massey Jacob's mother was killed by Indians in 1778 in Greenbrier, VA. His Pension No. R. 7006 filed by his children was in Rowan County, NC in 1785 when he married Catherine Barrier who was noted to have been in Burke Co. NC in 1781 - 1782. In 1853, it was stated in the pensions, the only living children were Abraham of Johnson County, IN and Henrietta Stopdale (sic. Stogsdill) and Rachel Hughes of the same - Johnson County. ______Massey Reunion publication in 1993 htt[://members.aol.com/chuicy/nich.html Jacob and Catherine moved to Kentucky soon after they were married. In the long trip from North Carolina to Pulaski County, KY, the Masseys were accompanied by the Vachel Stogsdill family. Vachel's son Daniel married Catharine's daughter, Henrietta Massey. Another sojourner may have been Catherine's mother, Elizabeth Reynolds Barrier; in any event she died in Pulaski County around 1830. In 1797, soon after they arrived in Kentucky, Jacob Massey died, leaving Catherine to raise their family on the western frontier. Catherine stayed in Pulaski County until sometime around 1830 (probably after her mother's death) and then moved on to Decatur County, Indiana. She lived there until her death in 1844, and her grave stone is still standing and somewhat readable in the Mount Moriah cemetary in Adams Township, Ind. Revolutionary War Pension File - Indiana Service: N.C. Massy or Massey, Jacob and Katherine # R 7006 Know all men by these presents, that, I, Abraham Massey of the County of Johnson, and State of Indiana, one of the heirs at law, of Jacob Massey of the Army of the Revolution, and Catharine his wife, do by these presents constitute and appoint, Richard M. Ross, of the City of Washington and District of Columbia, my true and lawful attorney for myself, and other heirs at law of said deceased parents, to examine and prosecute any claim due our deceased mother, for a Pension, or arrcanages? of any such due, and authorize him the said Richard, to do all such acts as necessary and legal to be done in examining and prosecuting said claim. Artneu? my hand and seal this 31st day of August, A.D. 1853 Witnessed by us Milton P. Adams ( I livd ham maself ? ?ury Sibert? ( for self, and other heirs State of Indiana County of Johnson On this 31st day of August, A.D. 1833, personally appeared before me, the undersigned, a Justice of the Peace, for the County and State aforesaid, Abraham Massey who acknowledged, that he executed the above Power of Attorney for the uses and purposes therein stated. Witness my hand and seal the 31st day of August, A.D. 1853 David Alexander J.P. State of Indiana County of Johnson Jacob Sibert, Clerk of the Circuit Court of for the County and State aforesaid, do certify that David Alexander, Esquire, before whom the above Power of Attorney was executed, was at the time an acting Justice of the Peace, in and for the County and State aforesaid, and that due faith and credit is due to all his official acts. In Testimony wherof we find ourselves our heirs Executors and Aduct to Richard Caswell Esq. Governor ? in the sum of five hundred Pounds conditioned that no legal cause shall hereafter appear why the rites of marriage should not be solemnized between Jacob Massy and Catharine Barrier agreeable to License bearing equal date with these presents. WItness? our hand and Seals this ninth day of April A.D. One Thousand Seven Hundred and eighty five. 12 Jac Massy Seal Test Abraham Ennis Seal North Carolina Rowan County

I John Giles clerk of the court of pleas and Quarter Sessions for said county, do hereby certify that the foregoing is a true copy of the marriage bond of Jacob Massy, taken from the original in my office, with the exception of the date which is expressed in the original, in fair legible figures as follows, "9th day of April A.D. 1785." In Witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed the Seal of said county at Office the 27th day of March A.D. 1844 John Giles By John H. Hardin D. Clk. State of Indiana Johnson County On this Twenty-ninth day of February One Thousand Eight Hundred and Forty - Four (1844) personally appeared before the subscriber Associate Judge in and for the County and State aforesaid. Katharine Massy a resident of said county and state age Eighty-three years who being by me first duly sworn according to law doth on her Oath make the following Declaration in order to obtain the benefits of the provisions made by the Act of Congress passed July 7th, 1838 entitled an act granting half pay and provisions to certain widows. That she is the widow of Jacob Massy who was a private in the Army of the Revolution and served one year by enlistment in the Continental line of North Carolina she is not certain as to the corps he was in. She thinks he served under Capt. John Marion. She cannot state in what year precisely when her deceased husband entered the Service but thinks it was about the year 1781. She further declares that as well as she can recollect she was married to Jacob Massy her deceased husband in the month of March A.D. 1783 and that her deceased husband the aforesaid Jacob Massy died on the 11th day of May 1796. She further states that she was not married to her husband prior to his leaving the service but that the marriage took place previous to the first of January A.D. 1794 viz (?) at the time above stated. Sworn to and subscribed Catharine Massey On this 29th day of February + her mark A.D. 1844 before me Robert Moore Associate Judge State of Indiana In the Johnson Court of Common County of Johnson Act Pleas October Two A.D. 1853 I Jacob Sibert Clerk of the Johnson Court of Common Pleas (?) and for the County of Johnson and State of Indiana do hereby certify that satisfactory evidence has this day here before said Court that Abraham Massy, Henrietta Stagdale wife of Daniel Stagdale and Rachel Hughes wife of Hyram Hughes are the only living children and heirs at law of Jacob Massy and his wife Catharine Massy. That said Jacob was a soldier in the Army of the Revolution that he died in Montgomery County in the state of Kentucky about the year A.D. 1797 - that heir Catharine died in Decatur County in the State of Indiana in the A.D. 1844 - ? ? ?. In testimony whereof I have hereto set my hand and affixed the Seal of Said Court this 4th Day of October A.D. 1853 Jacob Sibert Clk. JACOB MASSY - R. 7006. The record of Jacob Massy (Massey) follows, as found in the papers on file in pension claim, R. 7006. Jacob Massy resided in North Carolina, in the year 1781: he was in Burke County, a part of the time in between March 1781 and August 1782, but it was not stated that he resided in that county. He married in that state, Catharine (her name also Katharine) Barrier. She stated that they were married in the month of March 1781; however, a copy of their marriage bond from the records of Rowan County, North Carolina, shows that said bond was signed April 9, 1785. The soldier's name on that copy is shown as "Jac Massy": one Abraham Ennis was present and signed also. Jacob Massy died May 14, 1796, or "about the year 1797", in Montgomery County, Kentucky, and was buried "on the farm of Mr. John Allen of said county". Catharine (Katharine) Massy applied February 29, 1844, for (t)he pension which might have been due on account of the service of her deceased husband in the Revolutionary War. This widow resided then in Johnson County, Indiana, at which time her age was given as eighty-three years: the date and place of her birth and the names of her parents were not given. It was stated then that Jacob Massy enlisted about the year 1781, in North Carolina, and served about one year as a private under Captain John Marion in the North Carolina troops. It was shown that a Jacob Massy procured a su(bs)titute to serve(d) one year in Captain William Armstrong's company, Colonel Francis Lock's North Carolina regiment, June 24, 1781, also, that a Jacob Massy procured a substitute for six months from March 20, 1781, July 4, 1781, in Burke County, North Carolina, Lt. Col. Dan'l. McKesick, and that a pass was issued August 15, 1783 to Jacob Massy in Burke County, North Carolina, by Captain John Hardin. This claim for pension was not allowed as proof of service of six months by Jacob Massy was not established as required by the pension laws. Catharine (Katharine) Massy died in Decatur County, Indiana, in the year 1844 "or near that time". In October 1853, the names of the only surviving children and heirs at law of Jacob Massy and his wife, Catharine, were listed as, Abraham Massy, of Johnson County, Indiana, Henrietta Stagdale, wife of Daniel Stagdale, and Rachel Hughes, wife of Hyram Hughes. Very truly yours, A. D. Hiller Executive Assistant to the Administrator. Genealogy compiled on Massey Line by Carol Trick Shoot. Accepted into DAR through Patriot Jacob Massey. He married Catherine Barrier, married 9 Apr 1785 in Rowan Co, NC. Children: i Elizabeth Massey b. cir 1784, d. bef 1853. ii Henrietta Jane Massey b. 1787, d. 12-01-1860 or 1862. 30. iii Nicholas Elon Massey Sr. b. abt 1788, d. bef 26 Nov 1847. 13 iv Sophia Massey b. 1791, d. bef 1853. v Thomas Massie b. Jan 1792, d. Bef 1853. vi Abraham Eldon Massey b. cir 1792, d. cir 1867. vii Catherine "Rachel" Massey b. 1794, d. 8 Jan 1885. viii Eli Massey b. Bef 1795, d. Bef 1817. ix Curtis Massey b. 1796, d. Bef 1817.

61. Catherine Barrier, b. 18 Oct 1761 in Rowan Co, NC, d. 25 Aug 1845 in Decatur Co, IN, buried in Mount Moriah Cemetery, Adams, Decatur, IN, findagrave.com # 116448826. 1993 Massey Reunion Book written by Ken, Mary, Michael Massey: Jacob and Catherine moved to Kentucky soon after they were married. According to one story, the family originally settled in central Kentucky but the ground was too rocky to cultivate. In the long trip from North Carolina to Pulaski Co., KY, the Masseys were accompanied by the Vachel Stogsdill family. Vachel's son Daniel married Catherine's daughter, Henrietta Massey. Another sojourner may have been Catherine's mother, Elizabeth Reynolds Barrier; in any event Elizabeth died in Pulaski County around 1830. In 1797, soon after they arrived in Kentucky, Jacob Massey died, leaving Catherine to raise their family on the western frontier. Catherine stayed in Pulaski County until sometime around 1830 (probably after her mother's death) and then moved on to Decatur Co., Indiana. She lived there until her death in 1844, and her gravestone is still standing and somewhat readable in the Mount Moriah Cemetery in Adams Township, Ind.

Jerry's (Jeremiah Hughes (1847-1933) parents were Abner Hughes and Nancy Stringer. They had eleven chldren. After Nancy's death, Abner remarried and had another eleven children. Abner was a brother to Hiram Hughes (d.1872) who married Catherine Rachel Massey (1794-1885), a daughter of Jacob Massey (1760- 1796) and Catharine Barrier (1761-1845). Jerry's brother, Jacob Hughes (1870-1955) married Lydia Ann Sears (1873-1966), daughter of George Aaron Sears (1844-1922). Jerry and Nancy were parents to Isabel Hughes (1876-1964). Isabel Hughes married Isaac Richardson. After his death she married James Henry Sears (1868-1936), son of George Aaron Sears (1844-1922).

62. George Modrell / Motheral, b. 1757 in Lancaster Co, PA, d. 1832 in Owen Co, IN. ROBERT MOTHERAL

Source: The Motherals of North America and Allied Families Compiled 1988-1992 by Bruce & Jennie Motheral, Kerrville, TX

"The name MOTHERAL is believed to come from Scotland and has many derivatives. Early spellings in documents in Scotland show Motherwell, Murdel, Modderell, Motherall, Motherell, Mothrell, Motherill and probably other variants. Since there was little literacy in the 17th and 18th centuries, the spelling depended on the scribes and clerks who spelled phonetically. Normally upon arrival in America the first spelling seems to have become the authentic one but still had variants until the late 1800's. It is probable that our Motherals mentioned in this book migrated from Scotland to Ireland to America during one of the late 17th or early 18th century migrations of Presbyterian Scots. The migratory patterns in history indicate that numerous Scottish families entered Ireland as settlers, entering by the Foyle River or the Lough Swilly entry. The history of the migration of Motherwells (Motheral) began about 1620 from Scotland to ireland and Motherwells first appear in an area of Donegal called Laggan. The Laggan area is good land extending across the Irish Peninsula from Staban to Ramelton. This is Motherwell country." "The Motherals (Motherell, Motherwell, etc) probably first settled in North Ireland, where some became weavers. Because of unhappy conditions, probably caused by the English, it has been estimated that about 250,000 immegrants left Ireland for Pennsylvania during the first half of the 18th century. " "The first Robert Motheral in (our) lineage group is believed to have settled in Chester County, Pennsylvania. Lancaster County was formed from Chester County in 1729. The earliest known Motheral found in Lancaster Township, Chester County, PA, was a Mary Motheral who owned property on the 1730 tax roll. It is not known what relationship she might have had with the first Robert Motheral however in this lineage we have found a number of descendants. As Robert Motheral's eldest son, John, was said to have been born in Lancaster Township, Chester County in 1755, it is assumed that Robert Motheral was either born in America or came to America prior to that date and settled in Pennsylvania. Settlers began flocking to Orange County, North Carolina from Pennslyvania about 1751. Robert moved to Orange County, NC, where land was cheaper and more easily aquired, probably sometime in the late 1750's but no later that 1767." "Robert was a weaver by trade. In his will, he mentions the names of his four sons, also land on the Haw River and other properties. His will written in 1767 and probated in Orange County, NC, in 1770." "Robert Motheral purchased 211 acres of land from Peter Young around 1764 in Orange County, NC, and 220 acres from Lawrence Banckston about 1765 or 1766. Both pieces of property were on North Hyco Creek, Panther Creek and possibly as far east as Coney Creek. His will dated January 8, 1767, and probated in the April Court of Orange County, NC, in 1770. His will left 100 acres of land to each of his four sons, John, Samuel, Joseph and Robert. His wife (no name mentioned) was to benefit from his lands during her widowhood and to maintain his children. The land was located along the North Hyco Creek. In 1777, Caswell County was created out of a portion of Orange County, and on October 19, 1783, (his wife) Ann (now a Greer or Grier, and evidently a widow again), received a Grant for 250 acres on the North Hyco Creek and on August 18, 1787 received a Grant for 60 acres on both sides of Coney Creek. These Grants were from Lord Granville. It is not known whether these lands were part of the original lands Robert owned, and which may have been redeeded after the Revolutionary War. It is, however, probably that these lands at least bordered the original properties." "During their stay in NC they were probably members of Upper Hico (or Hyco) Presbyterian Church which was organized in1753 and is the oldest church in the county. It was located about a mile east of the present site where an old church cemetary is still located. The current 14 name of the church is Grier's Presbyterian Church and the current church is located near Hightower, NC. The church records which were kept by the Reverend Hugh McAden were destroyed in 1781 by British Troops who were credited with the destruction of all his journals, books and other records, as well as extensive damage to the Red House Church near Semora, NC. The church history and records do not go back until approximately 1785. Robert Motheral was probably buried in the old cemetary at the Upper Hico location which is on county road 1723 (Oakley Road) between Ridgeville and NC Highway 86. One half of the old location was deeded to the Grier's Presbyterian Church by Ann Grier (or Greer) on September 7, 1797." "The four sons, John, Samuel, Joseph and Robert, with their mother Anne Greer (we believe that she married a Greer after Robert's death) and two daughters, Mary and Margaret, lived in Caswell County, NC in the late 1770's (Caswell County was created out of Orange County in 1777 and the Motheral lands fell across the Caswell County line). Later they crossed over the mountains into Middle Tennessee. This was between 1780 and 1790. Joseph and Robert sellted in what is now Sumner County, TN while Samuel came into what is now Wilson County, TN. It has not been determined where the daughters settled, although they are mentioned in their mother's will and other deed records which suggest that they were in the Sumner or Wilson County area. Multiple NC Land Grants for land in TN are shown for John in Davidson COunty in 1791, 1797, and 1811; Sumner County in 1790 and 1794; and Bedford County in 1809. North Carolina Land Grants in TN are also listed for Samuel and Joseph."

The following is a copy of the Last Will & Testament of Robert Motheral: "In the name of God Amen. I Robert Motheral of Orange County in North Carolina on North Hyco weaver being weak in body but of sound mind and memory blessed be God for it do this eighth day of January in the year of our Lord one thousand, seven hundred and sixty seven make and publish this my last will and testament in manner and form following, this is to say I commend my soul into the hands of God that gave it to me and my body to the earth from whence it came in hopes of joyful Resurrection through the merits of my Saviour Jesus Christ and as for that worldly estate wherewith it hath pleased God to Bless me. I dispose thereof as follows. First I do will and alow all my lawful debt to be paid and secondly I do will and alow that my loving wife shall have the benefit of all land that is the product of them during her widowhood and also to keep and maintain all my children during said Time. I give to each of my four sons (viz) John Motherel, Samuel Motherel, Joseph Motherel and Robert Motherel the quantity of one hundred acres of land. Each of them when they are of age. Likewise it is my will that the children remain with their mother and labour for their maintaining or to help to maintain them during her widowhood and I make constitute and ordain my said wife and my good friend David Mitchel of South Hyco to be my executor in trust for my said children to see that my will be performed according to the true intent and meaning thereof. In witness whereof I the said Robert Motherel have to this my last will and testament set my hand and Seal the day and year first above written.

Signed & Delivered by the Testator] His on for his Last Will and Testament] Robert R. Motherel in the presence of us who were present] Mark at the Seal Signing and Sealing thereof]

James Culbertson John Carson Probated April Court 1770 David Porter"

Notes: The above will mentions "my good friend David Mitchel of South Hyco". This is probably the same David Mitchel who was the "good friend" of James Guthrie, Sr. who also owned land on South Hyco. Robert Motheral's grandaughter Asenath Motheral, daughter of Samuel Motheral, married Robert Guthrie, grandson of James Guthrie, Sr., son of James Guthrie, Jr. The David Porter listed as a witness for the will of Robert Motheral could be a relation of his wife Ann Porter Motheral (later Greer).

LAND RECORDS

North Carolina Deed Index Orange County, NC

Grantor: Lord Granville Grantee: Lawrence Bankson Date: 23 Jan 1761 Description: 595 Acres in Orange County, NC on both sides of North Hico, joining both sides of Pather Creek. Recorded: The Granville District of NC 1748-1763, Abstracts of Land Grants

Grantor: Lawrence Bankson Grantee: Robert Motherlin Date: June 1752 - August 1793 Description:220 Acres Recorded: Orange County Registration of Deeds, C.R. 073-408-1, pg. 152

Grantor: Peter Young Grantee: Robert Motheral Date: June1752 - August 1793 Description: 221 Acres Recorded: Orange County Registration of Deeds, C.R. 073-408-1, pg 85

15 . He married Nancy Page. Children: 31. i Polly Mary Madrill b. 1787, d. 1865. ii Elizabeth "Betsy" Modrell / Motheral. iii Jinny Modrell.

63. Nancy Page, b. 1772 in Knoxville TN, d. 1810.

4th Great-Grandparents

114. James Bane, b. 1720 in Quaker settlement, Goshen, Chester, PA, d. 5 Nov 1789 in Toms Creek, Montgomery, VA. AUGUSTA COUNTY, VIRGINIA RECORDS FOR JAMES BANE MANY IN TODAY'S BEDFORD COUNTY SIMILAR PATH AS JAMES BURKE In August 1742, James "Bean" (Bane) is a soldier in Captain George Robinson’s Company in Augusta County, Virginia to fight Indians. His name on the muster list is next to James Burke (from hand-written original muster list). 19 November 1746: He is on a list of people to build a road from the ridge dividing the waters of New River from the waters of South Branch of the Roanoak to end in a road leading over the Blue Ridge. The name listed next "James Bean" is James Burk. 28 November 1751. James Patten sold to James Bean, 190 acres by patent, on a branch of Peter’s Creek. 1752: Petition of inhabitants from Forks of Roanoke to James Neiley's: Majority have to travel 25 to 30 miles to work on ye road from Reed Creek to Warwick. Petition requests road to be laid off into precincts. Includes...JAMES BANE. 18 May 1753: James Burk deeded 117 acres to JAMES BANE, part of a tract patented to Burke, 20th September 1748, on Goose Creek, Augusta County, Virginia. 24 November 1753: Road ordered with William Bryan, overseer, from William Carravan's plantation to William Bryans on Roan Oak (River). Workers included - JAMES BANE. 1758: Military beef and flour provisions were purchased by John Buchanans and Lieut. Joseph McDowel's company, Augusta County, Virginia. James Bean sold them 150 pounds of flour for 15 shillings. 1 July 1760: James Birk and Lucretia (now) of Cumberland County, North Carolina deeded for 40 pounds to Thomas Walker of Albemarle 100 acres on Goose Creek, William Campbells line. Teste: William Ingles, JAMES BANE, Jno Hawkins. Delivered: Thomas Madison 11 March 1763. 16 May 1764: JAMES BANE (BEAN) and REBECCA to Thomas Walker, gentleman, for 250 pounds, two tracts: (a) 190 acres on Peter's Creek, conveyed by James Patton, gentleman, to BEAN, 28th November 1751; (b) 117 acres on Goose Creek, a branch of Roanoke, part of 400 acres conveyed by James Burk to BEAN, 18 May 1753, delivered: Col. Andrew Lewis, August 1766. 15 September 1764: William Preston surveyed for James Bane 420 acres and charged 4 pounds, 3 shillings, 4 pense. 2 February 1768: Jacob Lorton (x) and Lydia (x) sold to JAMES BANE, for 100 pounds, 560 acres by deed from James Patton, 2 February 1754, on Toms Creek, a pine by the beaver dams; corner Jacob Harmon’s land; corner to the Price’s land. In 1782, the Montgomery County, Virginia tax lists names (__Bean, James Bean/Bane, Jr.)

The will of James Bane was probated February 1790 in Montgomery County, Virginia, with no wife mentioned, names the following children: Catherine Keen, James, Neomi Godby, Sarah Smith, Mary McDonald, and Edward. He married Rebecca McDonald, married 1751 in Augusta, VA. Children: 57. i Naomi Bane b. 13 Mar 1756, d. 1786.

115. Rebecca McDonald, b. 13 Apr 1724 in New Castle, Lawrence, PA, d. 1816 in Toms Creek, Montgomery VA.

120. Nicholas Massey, b. 1735 in Kent Co, MD, d. 1817 in Iredell Co, NC, occupation farmer. The Masseys are said to be of Scotch stock, but had lived in England for several generations before coming to America. Yorkshire England was the home of the Massey Family when the first Masseys came to Marylnad with Goerge Calvort in 1629. Very soon after the arrival of the first members of the Massey Family, they removed to Virginia and other colonies, even going as far as S. C. The Family have spelled their names in various ways and with the help of poor clerks in keeping public records a great variety of spellings has been used including; Massey, the most accepted way of spelling the name. Among the varients are Massie, Massa, Masey and Masie. Just when the first member of the family arrived in North Carlina is not known, but one Nicholas Massey was living in Iredel County, N.C. when the first Cencus was taken in 1990. Nicholas Massey was living in Iredel Co., N.C. in 1790 where his estate was administered in 1817. He had with others, at least two sons John and Jacob. 16 ______Per Michael Massey's report died 1809/1817 married Henrietta Wahaley who doed about 1773. He was a farmer ______Massey Lineage Origin of the name Massey came from Ferte de Macei in France near Mont St. Michel. The name has several spellings: De Mace', de Macei, de Mascy or de Massy. Gradually the name became de Massey and the plain Massey by 1250 or so. A Norman from Ferte de Mace', France married Margaret de Sacie, daughter of Lord Sacie. This was our Hamon de Macei the First. He died in 1101. Going back, the ancestor of this Hamon was Osmund de Cenevilles whose son was given lordships southeast of Paris. This Hamon de Corbeil (of Ferte de Mace) helped to complete a cathedral in Corbeil in 950. He died in 957 and is buried in this cathedral. His great-grandson, Hamon Denatus ("Rattlejaw") died in 1047 fighting against Duke William who later became William the Conqueror. There are conflicting reports on the Abbey rolls that Hamon de Mace or de Macei the first fought in the battle of Hastings in 1066, commanding a force of sixty archers. other rolls list other de Macei names. Some historians think Hamon deMacei's father was the one mentioned. A Mathieu de Mace was in the battle of Hastings and commanded eighty knights. Mathieu and Hamon were closely associated in 1192 and were no doubt relatives. After the battle of Hastings, William the Conqueror gave an earldom in the Chester area of conquered England to his nephew Hugh Lupus, "The Wolf". Lupus in turn had the power to create baronies. he created eight and one became a baron , Hamon de Macei the First and was called Denham-Massey after the village of Denham. A Saxon names Elured formerly held the lands which were considerable in area. Later, King Rufus in 1087, who was the son of William the Conqueror, gave Hamon I a good deal more land because he was a "proficient archer". Hamon I was listed in the domeday book of 1089. He built a castle Denham-Massey which was partially destroyed by King Richard the III. Now only the mound site remains. Hamon II Married Eleanor de Beaumont and died in 1140. Hamon III married Agatha de Theray. He founded Abbey Berkett in Chesire, England. He and his son Robert took the side of King John when the nobles forced King John to sign the Magna Carta in 1215. Later the King was beheaded. Hamon III rebelled against King Henry II and lost some of his lands. Years later lands were returned to the Massey's. Hamon IV (born approximately 1181) gave a church of Bowdon to the Priory of Berkenhead. as a marriage present he gave the entire town of Stretford, England to his daughter in 1250. Hamon V, known as "Ould sir Hamon", was born in 1210, died in 1273. He married Ciceley Gernet who gave land for a leper colony. Hamon VI was born in 1256, died in 1342. His daughter Alice married William Standley who became Chancellor of England in 1353 during the reign of Edward III. For three generations the Massey-Standley families were prominent at court and even hyphenated the names during this time. A woman Massey, lady in waiting to the Queen, had charge of the royal children under Henry VII and a Massey was royal chambermaid to Henry VII. Hamon VI led an army of 4,000 foot soldiers against William Wallace a Scot, who was leading a Scottish rebellion. His third wife, Joan Clinton, was very extravagant forcing him to sell land. Leaving no heirs, the land passed out of the Massey Family. The reign of the barons lasted 260 years. The family continued however, from William, the younger brother of Hamon V to a Richard in 1322 to a Hamon de Pontington (Estate Name) He was knighted by the crown in 1347. The next important Massey was Sr John de Pontington, knighted in 1380. He was commissioned by Richard II to quell the Irish uprising. His son, Hammond, was knighted in 1389. His son, Sir Hugh married Ann bold in 1389. She was heir to Coddington Estates. In the early 1300's a de Tatton branch of the Massey family was founded. Our branch was the de Pontington Coddington. A son, William Coddington Massey was knighted in 1435 and married Alice Wooton. His grandson, Nicholas Massey moved to Ely England. It is now Cambridge. Henry VIII founded the Anglican Church and took large estates away from the Catholics. The Masseys, being connected to the court, chose to follow Henry VIII and so came into lands in Ely (Cambridge) given by Henry VIII. Nicholas Masey and his brother went to Ely in 1536. A great-great grandson, John Massey, married Sarah Birde in 1614. Their son, John Massey, went to Fort Henry, Virginia in 1636. Fort Henry is now Petersburg, Virginia. He was sponsored by Walter Ashton. A first cousin of this John of 1636, Nicholas, came from Ely in 1658 to Dorchester , Maryland. We can be traced directly to this Nicholas. Through history from William the Conqueror, 1066, to Queen Elizabeth I 1604, members of the Massey family were accorded honors of knighthood, lands and position. When the Stuarts replaced the Tudors on the English throne the Massey family lost influence. ______General History of the Masseys of America In 1674 a treaty was to be made with the Susquehanna tribes in Virginia and Maryland. Maryland militia was sent to aid the Virginia militia. In Virginia, governor Berkley assigned Col. John Washington (Great Grandfather of George Washington) and Major Isaac Allerton to represent Virginia. These men attacked and killed the peace party of Indians. John Washington and Isaac Allerton were to face Court martial. A Robert Massey of Virginia told that the two men were not at fault and Colonel and the Major were freed of the charges. Part IV The Coat of Arms The original Hamon de Massey coat of Arms was a plain shield divided in quadrants with a lion in the upper left quadrant. The de Pontington Massey coat of arms came into existence when the de Pontington Massey and Sir John De Tatton branches could not agree as to which could use the original coat of arms. Litigation was instituted and the dispute had to be settled by King Richard II in 1379. The original was officially retired. [Original draft had a drawing at this point which was unreadable] The De Tatton branch was awarded the three clam shells denoting that an ancestor went on the crusades and died in Palestine. Our Branch, The de Pontington, received the shield divided in four parts; upper and lower parts showing the fleur de lis. This meant the family had fought for the French Kings. A Pegasus Horse is at top. 17 This coat of arms was brought on parchment to America in 1636 by John Massey and handed down to the present owner Lt. Commander Marschal Massey , now in Riverside Calif. A Frank A. Massey of Fort Worth, Texas is seriously thinking of having it copied in color. In 1399 the arms had a second silver square added and it is the Coddington Massey Arms that has stood to this day and is the one belonging to John of 1636 and Nicolas of 1658. ------This document was recompiled and simplified by Virginia Massey Lee daughter of Henry Bedford Massey. March 1981 The Massey Heritage Copy of information sent to Nancy Massey Fritts (Record # 5) Sent by Virginia Massey Lee here in Calif. Copied by Darrel E. Fritts (9/22/1991) Part 1 - History of the Massey Family A Judge Frank A. Massey of Fort Worth Texas has compiled the history of the Massey Family in Three volumes published 1974 and 1979. After many years of research using the following sources in England and France, the record is complete. Sources of Information: Records in Abbey (In Latin) Battle Rolls found in Abbeys Doomsday records - Records started by William the Conqueror to denote who owed him fees and taxes Marriage Bans Wills Lists kept by the Royal Courts Coat of Arms Records Land Descriptions and Ownership Baptismal Records Histories I have simplified the information, tracing the history of our branch, the eastern Maryland group, back to 950 in France, then to England in 1066. From the first Hamon de Massey, the line can be traced to the present day. The Origin of the name Massey came from Ferte de Macei in France near Mont St. Michel. The name has several spellings: De Mace', de Macei, de Mascy or de Massy. Gradually the name became de Massey and the plain Massey by 1250 or so. A Norman from Ferte de Mace', France married Margaret de Sacie, daughter of Lord Sacie. This was our Hamon de Macei the First. He died in 1101. Going back, the ancestor of this Hamon was Osmund de Cenevilles whose son was given lordships southeast of Paris. This Hamon de Corbeil (of Ferte de Mace) helped to complete a cathedral in Corbeil in 950. He died in 957 and is buried in this cathedral. His great-grandson, Hamon Denatus ("Rattlejaw") died in 1047 fighting against Duke William who later became William the Conqueror. There are conflicting reports on the Abbey rolls that Hamon de Mace or de Macei the first fought in the battle of Hastings in 1066, commanding a force of sixty archers. other rolls list other de Macei names. Some historians think Hamon deMacei's father was the one mentioned. A Mathieu de Mace was in the battle of Hastings and commanded eighty knights. Mathieu and Hamon were closely associated in 1192 and were no doubt relatives. After the battle of Hastings, William the Conqueror gave an earldom in the Chester area of conquered England to his nephew Hugh Lupus, "The Wolf". Lupus in turn had the power to create baronies. he created eight and one became a baron , Hamon de Macei the First and was called Denham-Massey after the village of Denham. A Saxon names Elured formerly held the lands which were considerable in area. Later, King Rufus in 1087, who was the son of William the Conqueror, gave Hamon I a good deal more land because he was a "proficient archer". Hamon I was listed in the domeday book of 1089. He built a castle Denham-Massey which was partially destroyed by King Richard the III. Now only the mound site remains. Hamon II Married Eleanor de Beaumont and died in 1140. Hamon III married Agatha de Theray. He founded Abbey Berkett in Chesire, England. He and his son Robert took the side of King John when the nobles forced King John to sign the Magna Carta in 1215. Later the King was beheaded. Hamon III rebelled against King Henry II and lost some of his lands. Years later lands were returned to the Massey's. Hamon IV (born approximately 1181) gave a church of Bowdon to the Priory of Berkenhead. as a marriage present he gave the entire town of Stretford, England to his daughter in 1250. Hamon V, known as "Ould sir Hamon", was born in 1210, died in 1273. He married Ciceley Gernet who gave land for a leper colony. Hamon VI was born in 1256, died in 1342. His daughter Alice married William Standley who became Chancellor of England in 1353 during the reign of Edward III. For three generations the Massey-Standley families were prominent at court and even hyphenated the names during this time. A woman Massey, lady in waiting to the Queen, had charge of the royal children under Henry VII and a Massey was royal chambermaid to Henry VII. Hamon VI led an army of 4,000 foot soldiers against William Wallace a Scot, who was leading a Scottish rebellion. His third wife, Joan Clinton, was very extravagant forcing him to sell land. Leaving no heirs, the land passed out of the Massey Family. The reign of the barons lasted 260 years. The family continued however, from William, the younger brother of Hamon V to a Richard in 1322 to a Hamon de Pontington (Estate Name) He was knighted by the crown in 1347. The next important Massey was Sr John de Pontington, knighted in 1380. He was commissioned by Richard II to quell the Irish uprising. His son, Hammond, was knighted in 1389. His son, Sir Hugh married Ann bold in 1389. She was heir to Coddington Estates. In the early 1300's a de Tatton branch of the Massey family was founded. Our branch was the de Pontington Coddington. A son, William Coddington Massey was knighted in 1435 and married Alice Wooton. His grandson, Nicholas Massey moved to Ely England. It is now Cambridge. Henry VIII founded the Anglican Church and took large estates away from the Catholics. The Masseys, being connected to the court, chose to follow Henry VIII and so came into lands in Ely (Cambridge) given by Henry VIII. Nicholas Masey and his brother went to Ely in 1536. A great-great grandson, John Massey, married Sarah Birde in 1614. 18 Their son, John Massey, went to Fort Henry, Virginia in 1636. Fort Henry is now Petersburg, Virginia. He was sponsored by Walter Ashton. A first cousin of this John of 1636, Nicholas, came from Ely in 1658 to Dorchester , Maryland. We can be traced directly to this Nicholas. Through history from William the Conqueror, 1066, to Queen Elizabeth I 1604, members of the Massey family were accorded honors of knighthood, lands and position. When the Stuarts replaced the Tudors on the English throne the Massey family lost influence. Part II - Branches of the Masseys in America There are many branches of Masseys in America. all from a common ancestor, the Hamon de Massey Barons of Cheshire, England. some of the branches are: New England Line (Actor Raymond Massey) Nantucket line Delaware line Aquilla line Phillips Massey -England Alexander of Virginia line Nancemond line Potomac line Eastern Maryline line (Ours) Sources of Information on the Massey Family in America's are as follows: Wills Land grant records Ship Passenger lists Baptismal records Marriage records Land sales Census Records from 1790 Poll taxes Slave taxes A Nicholas Massey of Cambridge (Ely) came to America in 1658. His great Uncles were Thomas, Alexander and Nicholas. He was a first or second cousin of John of 1636. This Nicholas was born 1630. He settled in Dorchester, Maryland. He left a will in 1688 and the will was approved in 1693. He left two estates, "Headringe" and Cedar Point". From now on I will not attempt to record relatives other than the direct line back to this Nicholas. Most of this line settled in Queen Anne or Kent County, Maryland. Massey (town) was thus founded I Nicolas Massey 1630-1688 II Nicolas Massey Jr. died 1724. Will proved in 1762 in Queen Anne County Maryland III James Massey 1690-1755, Forge Hill, Maryland. Founded "Friendship farm" IV Peter Massey 1714-1759. Married Hannah Parsons. became a church warden in 1723, inherited Friendship farm. V Elijah Massey 1740-1812. Married Hannah _____?_____ in Kent County, 10 slaves. VI Benjamine Massey 1767-1835. Married Elizabeth Massey 19 Slaves. VII Ebenezar Thomas Massey 1798-1853. Married Emily Ann Massey, Census shows him worth $30,000.00 in 1850. VIII Thomas Hamden Massey 1831-1891 First Marriage - Mary Nivin 1850 Second Marriage - Rosalie Rice Taylor (our grandmother) 1863

Ten children between the two marriages. left Friendship Farm (first mentioned in will of 1714) to son, Robert Bruce Massey and turned it over to him before moving to Colonial Beach, Westmoreland county, Virginia. Thomas Haden Massey owned nine slaves and gave them the surname "Featherstone" upon giving them their freedom.

IX (Charles) Henry Bedford Massey Born 1884, Colonial Beach, Virginia on Springfield Farm Died 1961, Lynwood Calif.Moved to Huntington Park, Calif. in 1906, opened grocery store, married Jean Belle King Gibson who was born in 1888 at Redondo Beach, Calif. Shortly thereafter he returned to Colonial Beach to manage Springfield until 1923. After deciding to return to California he sold Springfield at auction in 20 acre pieces, 500 acres in all. Springfield was located 60 miles south of Washington on the Potomac.

Part III Some interesting sidelights of the Eastern Branch A few tax rolls were listed James Massey 1743 William Clark Massey 1776 Eleaser Massey 1778

Revolutionary War Soldiers (some of them) Hezekiah Massey Jesse Massey Henry Massey 19 Elijah Eleaser Massey James Massey III

1790 Census Daniel Massey 8 Slaves Elisha Massey14 Slaves Joseph Massey 9 Slaves

1800 Census Elijah Massey10 Slaves Hemsley Massey 10 Slaves Joseph Massey 5 Slaves

1810 Census Elijah Massey14 Slaves

1820 Census Benjamine Massey 19 Slaves Josias Massey 4 Slaves

1850 Census Ebenezer Thomas Massey had real estate or $30,000.00 Elijah Massey owned "Massey's Venture" and had 20,000 acres in 1743. Thomas Hamden had 9 slaves

1839 A grandson of Elijah Massey married Mary Withers who was a grand daughter of Richard Lee, the founder of the Robert E. Lee family.

Richard came to America in 1641.

A great uncle of ours, Benjamine, bother of Ebenezer Massey was secretary of state of the state of Missouri during the confederacy. 1816 Benjamine Massey was a presidential elector 1813 James Massey was elected to the Maryland Legislature 1827 Captain Joshua Massey was commissioner of the public schools in Maryland 1838J ames Massey became a delegate to the Whig party and was vice-president running mate of Henry Clay

Other Masseys of interest- Although not certain they are from the Maryland group.

A Massey was on the boat with George Washington while crossing the Delaware. George Washington offered to give him an official commendation. he refused. (Modest or disgusted?)

______. He married Henrietta Whaley, married 1747 in NC. Children: i Rachel Massey b. 1753, d. bef 1817. ii Henrietta Massey b. 1755, d. before 1817. iii Abraham Massey b. 1757, d. 1787. iv Ebenezer Massey b. 1759, d. 1870. v Lucretia Massey b. 1763, d. 1830/40. vi Hannah Massey b. 1763, d. aft 1829. vii Benjamin Massey b. 1765. viii Lewis Massey b. 1767. ix Sarah Sally Massey b. 29 Sep 1754, d. 10 Nov 1822. 60. x Jacob Massey b. abt 1760, d. 14 May 1796. xi John Massey. xii Isaac Massey b. abt 1747, d. 1807/18. xiii Catherine Massey b. 1768, d. 1855. xiv Priscilla Massey.

121. Henrietta Whaley, d. abt 1778 in NC, b. 1736 in Maryland.

122. Abraham Aaron Barrier, b. 3 May 1741 in Stuttgart, Stuttgart, Baden-Wuerttemberg, Germany, d. 1840 in Jackson Co, AL.

Barrier Family History http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~colettesite/Genealogy/Sharp/Barrier.html was created and is maintained by Colette Rector Walls 20 Sharp Genealogy Page: The Barrier Family This home page was created for descendants of Everett and Erma (Sharp) Rector

Abraham A. Barrier and Elizabeth Reynolds

Abraham A. Barrier was born 3 May 1741 at Stuttgart, Baden-Wurttemberg, Germany to Michael Barrier and Katherine ?. He married Elizabeth Reynolds about 1760 in Rowan County, North Carolina. Abraham died about 1840 in Jackson, Alabama. He may have been a loyalist in the Revolutionary War.

Elizabeth Reynolds was born about 1745 to William Reynolds and ?. She died in 1830 in Pulaski, Kentucky. They had at least the following children:

1. Catherine Barrier (b. 1761 at Rowan Co., NC; d. 25 Aug 1845 at Adams, Decatur Co., Indiana). She married Jacob Massey on 9 Apr 1785 at Rowan, NC. Jacob Massey was born abt 1760 at NC and he died 14 May 1797 at Montgomery Co., Kentucky. They had at least the following children: Elizabeth Massey (1784-1853); Henrietta Jane Massey (1787-1860); and Nicholas Elon Massey (1788-1847). 2. George Barrier (1762-1797). 3. John Barrier (1767-1825) 4. Richard Barrier (1768-1854) 5. Frederick Barrier (b. 21 Oct 1770 at Rowan County, NC) 6. Michael Barrier (1772) 7. Sarah "Sally" Barrier (b. 1774; m. Patrick Rogers (b. 1771 at Ireland); had at least one child: Andrew Rogers, b. 1795 at Kentucky, d. 1850 at Missouri) 8. Martin Barrier (b. 1778 at NC; d. 2 Sep 1837 at Jackson, Alabama). Married Sarah Neal on 6 Nov 1801 at Pulaski, KY. Sarah Neal was b. 1783 at NC, d. 1845 at Jackson, Alabama. They had at least the following children: Charles Neal Barrier (1800-1856); William Barrier (1802-1830); Abraham Barrier (1805-1863); John Wesley Barrier (1806-1830); William Martin Barrier (1810-1850); Michael Barrier (1810- 1864) 9. Hannah Barrier (b. 1785 at SC; d. 1855 at Jackson, Alabama). She married John Copenhaver on 4 May1800 at Pulaski Co., Kentucky. John Copenhaver was born 1769 at Wythe, VA, and he died 17 Feb 1836 at Alabama. They had at least 2 children: Elizabeth Copenhaver (1807-1897) and Nancy Copenhaver (1817-1887).

______posted 18 Jan 2012 by KRLawrence727 Abraham A. BARRIER (Michael, Michael) was born in 1741 in , Wurttenburg, Germany. He was christened on 3 May 1741 in Stuttgart, Wertenburg, Germany. He died in 1830/1840 in , Jackson, Al. Abraham married Elizabeth REYNOLDS in 1760 in , Rowan, Nc. Elizabeth was born in 1745 in Of Stuttgart, Wertenburg, Germany. She died in 1830 in North Carolina. They had the following children: Martin BARRIER was born in 1778 in , Burke, Nc. He died on 2 Sep 1837 in , Jackson, Al. He was buried in Jackson Co., Alabama. George BARRIER was born in 1762 in , Rowan, Nc. He died in 1797 in , Wilkes, Nc. John BARRIER was born in 1767 in , Rowan, Nc. He died in 1825 in , Burke, Nc. Richard BARRIER was born on 2 Apr 1768 in , Rowan, Nc. He died on 7 Jan 1854 in , Wayne, Kentucky. He was buried in Baker Cem., Concord, Wayne, Kentucky. Frederick BARRIER was born in 1770 in , Rowan, Nc. Michael BARRIER was born in 1772 in , Rowan, Nc. Michael married Unknown . Sally BARRIER was born in 1774 in , Rowan, Nc. Hannah BARRIER was born in 1785 in , Spartanburg, Sc. She died in 1855. Francis Marion BARRIER was born about 1787 in , Of Spartanburg, Sc. Catherine BARRIER was born in 1761 in , Rowan, Nc. She died on 25 Aug 1845 in Adams Twp., Decatur, Indiana. She was buried in Mt. Moriah, Cemetery. He married Elizabeth Reynolds, married 1760 in Rowan Co, NC. Children: 61. i Catherine Barrier b. 18 Oct 1761, d. 25 Aug 1845. ii George Henry Barrier b. 1762, d. 1797. iii Richard Barrier b. 1768, d. 1854. iv Barbara Barrier b. 1767. v John Barrier b. 1767, d. 1827. vi Michael Barrier b. 1772. vii Sally Barrier b. 1774, d. 6 Jul 1794. viii Martin Barrier b. 1778, d. 2 Sep 1837. ix Hannah Barrier b. 1785, d. 1855. 21 x Elizabeth Barrier b. 30 Oct 1791, d. 9 Jan 1867. xi Rachel Barger b. 1793.

123. Elizabeth Reynolds, b. 1745 in Stuttgart, Stuttgart, Baden-Wuerttemberg, Germany, d. 1830 in Pulaksi Co, KY.

124. Robert Motherall, b. 1723 in Chestnut Level, Lancaster, PA, d. 1770 in Orange, NC, findagrave.com # 133020550. WILL

In the name of God Amen. I Robert Motheral of Mecklinburg county in the state of N. Carolina being very sick and weak in bodybut of perfect mind & memory calling to Miss the mobility of my body of that it is appointed all man once to die & after death ____ Do make & proclaim this my last will & Testamony Principally & last of all I prounounce mysoal to God who gave it, & my body to the earth and burrial in a decent Christian burrial of the discrection of my Executor...... I do will and bequeth unto my ___ but ___ wife Elizabeth the two thirds of the plantation I now live on for her use till the time my youngest son named John comes to the age of Twenty one years and afterwards to have her maintainance on it which she lives, ...... [lots about property, and then] I do will and bequeth to my daughter Martha to be maintained her and her family ... on the plantation with the rest of my family during her widowhood. I have and bequeth unto my daughter Margery one third of the plantation I now live on to be laid of on that but the lives on & [lays out the land.] I bequeth to my two sons Adam and George the plantation I ....homeWilliams manson to be equually divided Adam to have the lfarms & George the upper part, I have and bequeath unto them all my Smith tools if they or any of them learns the trade they __ to have these, if non of them learns & dont have cause to keep them, I allow them to be sold with ___ to be equally divided amust the fam. __ I have and bequeth to my daughter Elizabeth one ___ to be given at a convient time after my ___. I have to my daughter Rebecca one __ to be given her at the age of thirteen. I have & bequeath to my youngest son Robert the two ___ of the plantation first mentioned to be equally divided and to have full ___ there of when they come to be of age. I do allow all my family that are small ____ to live together while they continue to do & to be maintained by the produce of the the farm & if they ___ or buy ____ ...... 16th day of April in the year of the Lord 1778. Robert Motherall. He married Elizabeth UNKNOWN, married 1748 in Chestnut Level, Lancaster, Pennsylvania, USA. Children: i William Motheral b. 1749, d. 1781. ii Marjery Motheral b. 1755. iii Adam Motheral b. 5 Jul 1755, d. 10 Jan 1835. 62. iv George Modrell / Motheral b. 1757, d. 1832. v Elizabeth Motheral b. 1759. vi Robert Motheral b. 1763, d. 1830.

125. Elizabeth UNKNOWN, b. 1727 in Chestnut Level, Lancaster, PA, d. 1780 in NC, findagrave.com # 134353899.

5th Great-Grandparents

228. Mordecai Bane, b. 1683 in Inverness-shire, Scotland, arrival 1716 in Pennsylvania, d. 1747 in Goshen, Chester, PA. SAR 67187 PA 1946

From Futhey and Cope's THE HISTORY OF CHESTER COUNTY, PENNSYLVANIA (1881);

Mordecai Bane, probably a brother of Alexander, purchased in 1716, 200 acres of land in Goshen, where he died about 1747, leaving a second wife and several children; Mordecai, Nathan, Rachel, Barbara and Jane. Mordecai Bane and Naomi Medley were married at St. Paul's Church ,Chester, Dec. 20, 1705. Mordecai married Mary Teague at Christ church, Philadelphia, June 8, 1731. Nathan Bane married 12-27-1735 Mary Cock, dau of Henry and Mary Cock, of Long Island, born 8-8-1711. He died 1748 leaving 8 children; Amy, married Nathan cope 12-7-1758; Sarah married Thomas Hoopes 4-28-1763; James m. Ruth Waln 4-25-1765; Elizabeth m. Daniel Hoopes 11-11-1762; Deborah m. Samuel Rea 4-14- 1774

http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GETdb=fumaid=I3305

ABSTRACT OF WILLS AND ADMINISTRATIONS.

CHESTER COUNTY, PA.

Probated in Philadelphia 6-12-1745 Aug 12,1747 H337

Provides for wife Mary. To son Mordecai Pounds 20. To son Nathan Pounds 30. To son James Pounds 20. To son Joseph, to sons Samuel and Isaac 5/ each. To eldest dau Sarah and daus Hannah, Rachel, Barbara and youngest dau Jane Bane Pounds 30 each. To dau Mary Burk Pounds

22 10. Exrs to sell Real Est. Exrs wife Mary and son Nathan Letters to Mary the other being dec'd. Test signed X.Witnesses Wm. Bane, Wm. Kerby, Richard Jones.

Transcribed 11/20/00 Douglas L. McGilvra from photocopy of origional will supplied by Joyce Post.

------Information supplied by Betty Pickett 20 Nov., 2000

In the research in the book "Generations" by Bigsby and Yoder, they refer to the HISTORY OF CHESTER COUNTY 1where it is written that Mordecai Bane, who was probably the brother of Alexander, purchased 200 acres of land in Goshen in 1716. Among the original warrants filed in the Department of Internal Affairs in Chester County is one for Mordecai Bean from William Penn. The warrant was issued 3 July 1734 for 200 acres in Chester County.

" At the request of Mordecai Bean of the County of Chester that we grant him to take up Two hundred acres of land in Goshen Barrens to the northward of his present settlement in this county of Chester for which he agrees to pay to our use the sum of fifteen pounds ten shillings current money of the province for each hundred acres, and the yearly quit-rent of one=half penny sterling for every acre thereof: These are to authorize and require thee to survey or cause to be surveyed unto the said Mordecai Bean at the place aforesaid, 200 acres that hath not been already surveyed or appropriated, and make Return thereof into the secretary's office, in order for further confirmation which survey in case the said Mordecai Bane fulfil the above agreement within six months from the date hereof, shall be valid, otherwise to be void. Given under my hand and the lesser Seal of our Province, at Philadelphia, this third day of July anno on 1734. Wm Penn To Benjamin Eqastburn, Surveyor General"

The Bane family were members of the Society of Friends.

I have a copy of his will he wrote on 12 June 1745 and it was proved on 12 August 1747.

CLAN MACBEAN REGISTER reports that the family was of Scottish origin. His father James Bane came to New Castle, Delaware, about 1688 in the migration of Quakers under William Penn. About 1700 the two sons Mordecai and Alexander moved to Chester Co. PA The story is that the family may have spent time in England after leaving Scotland and before immigrating to PA.2 ______The will of Mordecai Bane written 12/6th month/1745 and proven 12/8th month/1747 - Bane, Mordecai, Chester County, Pennsylvania. Yeoman. Exec and wife: Mary and son Nathan. Children: Mordecai, Nathan, James, Joseph, Samuel, Isaac, Sara, Hannah, Rachel, Barbara, Jane, and Mary Burk ______Born: ~1683 England or Inverness Shire, Scotland Married 1st to Naomi Medley on 29 December 1705 at St. Pauls Church, Chester County, Pennsylvania 2nd to Mary Teague on 8 June 1731 with records at Christ Church, Chester County, Pennsylvania. Died: 1747 at Goshen, Chester County, Pennsylvania Immigrated to America: before 1715 Parents: James Bane (~1650) of Scotland and __

Naomi Medley (the surname is questioned to be Smedley, as a family of Smedleys are recorded in the Goshen Quaker records. There are no Medleys.) Born: ~1683, location not determined Died: before 1730 at Chester County, Pennsylvania Parents: unknown

Mary Teague Born: about 1687 Died: unknown Parents: unknown

Mordecai Bane shows up on the Goshen Quaker marriage record of his daughter Mary Bane to James Burk on 11/7th month/1730 with his children, but not his wife. She probably was not alive at this date. In 1734, he and his second wife Mary witness the marriage of Mordecai Bane Jr.

The will of Mordecai Bane written 12/6th month/1745 and proven 12/8th month/1747 - Bane, Mordecai, Chester County, Pennsylvania. Yeoman. Exec and wife: Mary and son Nathan. Children: Mordecai, Nathan, James, Joseph, Samuel, Isaac, Sara, Hannah, Rachel, Barbara, Jane, and Mary Burk

Children of Mordecai Bane and Naomi Medley have only suggestive birth dates. Isaac Bane, Samuel Bane, Rachel Bane, Barbara Bane, Jane Bane and Joseph Bane do not show up in the Goshen Quaker records, and more than one may belong to Mary Teague + Mordecai Bane. He married (1) Naomi Medley, married 29 Dec 1705 in St Pauls Church, Chester, PA. He married (2) Mary Teague, b. 1687. Children: i Nathan Bane b. 1708, d. 1748. ii Mordecai Bane b. 1708. 23 iii Mary Jane Bane b. 1710, d. 1748. iv Joseph Bane b. 1710, d. 1790. v Samuel Bane b. 1712. vi Isaac Bane b. 1716, d. 1746. vii Sarah Bane b. 1718. 114. viii James Bane b. 1720, d. 5 Nov 1789. ix Hannah Bane b. 1720.

229. Naomi Medley, b. 1683 in Goshen, Chester, PA, resided in United States, d. Apr 1731 in Chester, PA. SAR 67187 PA 1946.

230. Bryan Mcdonald, b. 1 Jan 1686 in Mill Creek, New Castle, DE, d. 21 May 1757 in Buffalo Creek, Augusta, VA. SAR 68678 WV 1947

The MacDonnell Family of Leinster 1100AD to 1707 Tuesday, 27th October P rint Page Generation No. 1

The first documented member of the MacDonnell family was SOMERLED MACGILLEBRIDE

1. SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE was born Abt. 1100 in 1st Lord of the Isles, and died 1164 in Monastery of Saddle. He married RAGNHILDA OLAVSDATTER 1140. She was born Abt. 1111. Notes for SOMERLED MACGILLEBRIDE:

Clan Donald is one of the oldest, and probably the largest and most and probably the largest and most famous of all the Highland clans. Its Celtic heritage goes back into antiquity, beyond the 6th Century AD, to the great clans in what today is Ireland, Conn of the 100 Battles, Cairfre Raida, founder of Dal Raida in Antrim, Eire, and Colla Uathais. Our Viking heritage goes back to Ingiald "Ill-Ruler" and Olaf "Tree- Hewer" in 7th Century Sweden and Norway. All of these traditional blood lines came together in the 12th Century. Somerled MacGillebride MacGilladamnan, the historic founder of Clann Domhnaill. Our ancestors were regarded as the heads of the ancient race of Conn, and the lineal heirs of the kings of the Dalriadic Scots. Clan Donald, greatest and largest of the Highland Clans, begins it's recorded history with Somerled, a descendant of Conn of the Hundred Battles and Clan Colla. Somerled's defeat of the Norse King of Man in 1156 gained independence for southwestern Scotland that survived for over four centuries. When the fortunes of the Clan were at the lowest ebb, there arose a savior in the person of one of the most celebrated of Celtic heroes, Somerled, the son of Gillebride. He was living with his father in the caves of Morven and is described in an ancient chronicle as "A well tempered man, in body shapely, of a fair and piercing eye, of middle stature and quick discernment." His early years were passed in hunting and fishing; "his looking glass was the stream; his drinking cup the heel of his shoe; he would rather spear a salmon than spear a foe; he cared more to caress the skins of seals and otters than the shining hair of women. At present he was as peaceful as a torch or beacon - unlit. The hour was coming when he would be changed, when he would blaze like a burnished torch, or a beacon on a hilltop against which he wind is blowing." But when the Isles' men, over whom his ancestors had ruled, were in dire need of a leader Somerled came forward in his true character. A local tradition in Skye tells that the Islesmen held a council at which they decided to offer Somerled the chiefship, to be his and his descendants forever. They found Somerled fishing, and to him made their offer. Somerled replied, "Islesmen, there is a newly run salmon in the black pool yonder. If I catch him, I will go with you as your Chief; if I catch him not, I shall remain where I am." The Islemen, a race who believed implicitly in omens, were content, and Somerled cast his line over the black pool. Soon after a shining salmon leapt in the sun, and the skilful angler had the silvery fish on the river bank. The Islemen acclaimed him their leader, and as such he sailed back with them "over the sea to Skye," where the people joyously proclaimed that the Lord of the Isles had come. Such a tradition in Skye. Other accounts say that the scene of Somerled's first achievements was in Morven, and his conquest of the Isles later. Somerled, Rex Insularum, took his place as a leader of men, from whom descended a race of Kings, a dynasty distinguished in the stormy history of the Middle Ages, who ranked themselves before the Scottish Kings. The young hunter uprose a mighty warrior, who with dauntless courage and invincible sword struck terror into the hearts of his foes. Nor did he depend along on his matchless courage. In one of his first encounters with the Norse invaders he made full use of that "quick discernment" ascribed to him by the early chronicler. It happened that while on a small island with a following of only one hundred Islemen, he was surrounded by the whole Norwegian fleet, and, realizing that his small force was utterly inadequate to resist their attack, conceived a clever stratagem to deter the norsemen from landing on the island. Each of his men was ordered to kill a cow, and this having been done, and the cows skinned, Somerled ordered his little force to march round the hill on which they lay encamped; which having been done, in full view of the enemy, he then made them all put on the cowhides to disguise themselves, and repeat the march round the hill. He now ordered his men to reverse the cowhides, and for a third time march round the hill, thus exhibiting to the Norsemen the appearance of a force composed of three divisions. The ruse succeeded, for the enemy fleet withdrew. Somerled prosecuted the war into the heart of the enemy's country; and having gained possession of the mainland domain of his forefathers, he took the title of Thane or Regulus of Argyll, determining to obtain possession of the Kingdom of Man and the Isles and thus form a Celtic Kingdom. Olave the Red, then King of Man and the Isles, becoming alarmed at the increasing power of Somerled, arrived with a fleet in Storna Bay. The "quick discernment" of Somerled again proved equal to the occasion. He was desirous of obtaining the hand of Olave's daughter, Ragnhildis, in marriage, and went to meet the King of Man. Somerled wishing to remain unknown to Olave, said, "I Come from Somerled, Thane of Argyll, who promises to assist you in your expedition, provided you bestow upon him the hand of your daughter, Ragnhildis." Olave, however, recognized Somerled, and declined his request. Tradition says that Somerled was much in love with the fair Ragnhildis, and considering all is fair in love and war, agreed to the following plan to obtain her father's consent: 24 Maurice MacNeill, a foster brother of Olave, but also a close friend of Somerled, bored several holes in the bottom of the King's galley, making pins to plug them when the necessity arose, but meanwhile filled the holes with tallow and butter. When, next day, Olave put to sea, the action of the water displaced the tallow and butter, and the galley began to sink. Olave and his men in the sinking galley called upon Somerled for aid. who sent to his marriage with Ragnhildis. The promise was given, Olave found safety in Somerled's galley, Maurice MacNeill fixed the pins he had prepared into the holes, and, to the King's amazement, his galley proceeded in safety. The marriage of Somerled and Ragnhildis took place in the year >1140. In >1154, Olave was murdered by his nephews, who claimed half the Kingdom of the Isles. Godred, son of Olave, who was in Norway at the time, returned to the Isles, but his tyranny and oppression caused the Islesmen to revolt, and Somerled, joining forces with them, seized half the Kingdom of the Isles, and became Righ Innesegall, or King of the Isles, as well as Thane of Argyll. Later Somerled invaded the Isle of Man, defeated Godfrey, and became possessed of the whole Kingdom of Man and the Isles. The power of Somerled, King of the Isles, now caused great anxiety on the neighboring mainland, and King Malcolm IV of Scotland dispatched a large army to Argyll. Somerled took up the challenge, and a hard fought battle left both sides too exhausted to continue hostilities. Peace was established between the King of Scotland and Somerled, but after suffering great provocation from Malcolm and his ministers, the King of the Isles again took up arms in >1164, and gathering a great host, 15,000 strong, with a fleet of 164 galleys, sailed up the Clyde to Greenock. He disembarked in the Bay of St. Lawrence, and marched to Renfrew, where the King of Scotland's army lay. The traditional version of what then occurred is, that feeling reluctant to join issue with the Highland host, and being numerically inferior, Malcom's advisers determined to accomplish the death of Somerled by treachery. They bribed a young nephew of Somerled, named Maurice MacNeill, to visit his uncle and murder him. MacNeill was admitted to Somerled's tent, and finding him off his guard, stabbed him to the heart. When Somerled's army learnt of the fate of their great leader, they fled to their galleys and dispersed. Tradition tells of a dramatic episode that is said to have occurred when King Malcolm and his nobles came to view the corpse of their late powerful foe. One of the nobles kicked the dead hero with his foot. When Maurice MacNeill, the murderer, saw this cowardly action, the shame of his own foul deed came upon him . He denounced his past treachery, and confessed that he had sinned "most villainously and against his own conscience," being "unworthy and base to do so." He stabbed to the heart the man who had insulted the mighty Somerled, and fled. Through one Maurice MacNeill had Somerled won a bride, and at the hands of another Maurice MacNeill met his death. With regal pomp and ceremony the body of the King of the Isles was buried In Iona's piles, Where rest from mortal coil the mighty of the Isles. Family tradition, however, says that the Monastery of Saddel was the final resting place of the mighty founder and progenitor of the line of Princes that sat upon the Island throne, from whom descended the great Clan Donald.

Ragnhilda Olavsdottir was the Princess of Mann, daughter (and only known child) of King Olav of the Isle of Man.

Children of SOMERLED MACGILLEBRIDE and RAGNHILDA OLAVSDATTER are: 2. i. REGINALD OF THE2 ISLES, b. Abt. 1148, Morven, Argyle, Scotland 2nd Lord of the Isles; d. 1207, Kinyre, Argyle, Scotland. ii. ANGUS. Generation No. 2

2. REGINALD OF THE2 ISLES (SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born Abt. 1148 in Morven, Argyle, Scotland 2nd Lord of the Isles, and died 1207 in Kinyre, Argyle, Scotland. He married FIONA MORAY. She was born in Galloway.

Notes for REGINALD OF THE ISLES: Randal, or Reginald, second son of Somerled, is known as a benefactor of the Abbey of Paisley and is credited with founding Cisterian Monastery. Randal succeeded his father about 1164 and served as lord of the Isles until his death.

Children of REGINALD ISLES and FIONA MORAY are: 3. i. DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, b. Abt. 1190, 3rd Lord of the Isles; d. 1249. ii. RODERICK OF THE ISLES. iii. DOGALL OF THE ISLES. Generation No. 3

3. DONALD OF THE3 ISLES (REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born Abt. 1190 in 3rd Lord of the Isles, and died 1249. He married MARGARET STUART. Notes for DONALD OF THE ISLES:

The clan takes it's name from Donald, the 3rd Lord of the Isles and grandson of Somerled who lived until 1269. Donald's son was the original "Mac" (meaning "son of"). It was Donald's great-grandson, Angus Og, the 6th Lord of the Isles who sheltered Robert the Bruce at the lowest ebb of his career.Later, leading a small band of Islemen, Angus Og was instrumental in Bruce's defeat of the English at Bannockburn. This battle won independence for Scotland. In recognition of Clan Donald's part in the victory Robert the Bruce proclaimed that Clan Donald would forever occupy the honored position on the right wing of the Scottish Army. Angus Og's grandson, Donald, the 8th Lord of the Isles, married the heiress of the Earldom of Ross and in 1411 fought the Battle of Harlaw to keep his wife's inheritance from being usurped by the Regent Duke of Albany. His army of 10,000 men included the forces of almost every

25 clan of the Highlands and Isles. All these clans were willing vassals of the Lord of the Isles. They regarded the MacDonald Chiefs as the heads of the ancient "Race of Conn," and lineal heirs of the ancient Kings of the Dalriadic Scots, going back to the 6th century and beyond. Notes for MARGARET STUART:

The wife of Donald of the Isles, was Princess Margaret Stuart, granddaughter of King Robert the Bruce, through his daughter, the Princess Marjorie.

Children of DONALD ISLES and MARGARET STUART are: 4. i. ANGUS MOR4 MACDONNELL, b. Abt. 1249, 4th Lord of the Isles & 1st Mac Donald; d. 1301. ii. ALASTAIR MOR. Generation No. 4

4. ANGUS MOR4 MACDONNELL (DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born Abt. 1249 in 4th Lord of the Isles & 1st Mac Donald, and died 1301. He married CAMPBELL. Notes for ANGUS MOR MACDONNELL:

Angus Mor, being the son of Domhnall, took on the surname of MacDomhnall, and was the first to use that surname which later has taken on it's many forms, i.e. McDonald, MacDonald, McDaniel, MacDonnell, etc.

In February, 1256 King Henry III o England commanded his bailiffs and subjects in Ireland not to allow Angus Mor MacDonnell, or other Scottish male factors to be received in Ireland, and again in 1260 admittance to that country was denied to the Scots.

Children of ANGUS MACDONNELL and CAMPBELL are: 5. i. ALASTAIR OG5 MACDONNELL, b. 1272, 5th Lord of the Isles; d. 1308. 6. ii. ANGUS OG MACDONNELL, b. Abt. 1275. iii. JOHN SPRANGACH MACDONNELL. Generation No. 5

5. ALASTAIR OG5 MACDONNELL (ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born 1272 in 5th Lord of the Isles, and died 1308. He married MARGARET O'CATHAN. Notes for ALASTAIR OG MACDONNELL:

Alasdair Og MacDonnell became the progenitor of Galloglach of Ulster. In September 1286 he attended the meeting in favor of the elder Bruce and against the succession of the Maid of Norway at Turnberry, and, in 1291 offered the oath of allegiance to the English King who at that time was seeking out for making Scotland an English province. On the 11th of July 1292 a safegard was given to him on behalf of the family for the purpose of commerce in Ireland. Henceforth Alexander supported Edward I, who appointed him High Admiral of Western Seas and ballie of part of Kintire.

Child of ALASTAIR MACDONNELL and MARGARET O'CATHAN is: 7. i. SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL, d. 1387. 6. ANGUS OG5 MACDONNELL (ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born Abt. 1275. He married AGNES O'CAHAN. Notes for ANGUS OG MACDONNELL:

Angus Og MacDonnell, Lord of the Isles, Kintire and Bute. He fought at Bannockburn in 1314. Angus Og's grandson, Donald, the 8th Lord of the Isles, married the heiress of the Earldom of Ross and in 1411 fought the Battle of Harlaw to keep his wife's inheritance from being usurped by the Regent Duke of Albany. His army of 10,000 men included the forces of almost every clan of the Highlands and Isles. All these clans were willing vassals of the Lord of the Isles. They regarded the MacDonald Chiefs as the heads of the ancient "Race of Conn," and lineal heirs of the ancient Kings of the Dalriadic Scots,going back to the 6th century and beyond. On a small island just off the coastline of the Isle of Skye, and near Castle Uisdean, lie the bodies of three Crusader Knights. What a strange and foreign place to bury Knights who fought predominately in the Middle East, unless of course they were Templar Knights living out their final days in the land of Angus Og McDonald. The theory then, is that Robert the Bruce, the Clan Donald of Angus Og, and the Knights Templar joined forces in driving out the English at Bannockburn. The Knights had spent years studying battle and passed this knowledge on to the troops at Bannockburn most of which were under Angus Og. Were the Templars, in fact, the source of the name "young foreign warriors"?

Child of ANGUS MACDONNELL and AGNES O'CAHAN is: i. JOHN6 MACDONNELL. Generation No. 67.SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL (ALASTAIR OG5, ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) died 1387. He married O'REILLY. Notes for SOMERLED (SORLEY) MACDONNELL: The Clan Donnell of Connaught and Leinster are descended from Somerled, the son of Alastair Og. It is important to genealogical researchers to distinguish the Somerled from his nephew Somerled of Tyrone, son of Black John, son of Alistair Og.

26 We know little about Somerled, son of Alastair Og, but there are distinct traces of his descendants where they became Captains of Galloglach. t is probable that Somerled, son of Alastair Og MacDonnell was Constable of O'Connors Galloglach, though we have no certain knowledge. We do have evidence that four of his sons acted successively in that capacity, and that all of them met their death on the field of battle.

Child of SOMERLED MACDONNELL and O'REILLY is: 8. i. MARCUS7 MCDONALD, b. 1st of Leinster, Ireland; d. 1397, Leinster, Ireland. Generation No. 7

8. MARCUS7 MCDONALD (SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL, ALASTAIR OG5, ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born in 1st of Leinster, Ireland, and died 1397 in Leinster, Ireland. He married AMY. Notes for MARCUS MCDONALD:THE MACDONALDS OF CONNAUGHT AND LEINSTER IN SOUTHERN IRELAND

Tynekill. The Castle of Tyneklll. south of Dublin, was in the ownership of the MacDonalds of Connaught and Leinster. It was after their progenitor Alasdair Og, had opposed Robert Bruce on his way to the Scottish Throne, that these families went to Ireland. They'd had connections there; in 1202 Alasdair Og and his father Angus Mor had a safe-conduct for purposes of commerce in Ireland. The Historical Manuscript of 1450 identifies Alasdalr Og's grandson there, a Somerled of the mid-14th Century; and his descendants are traced during the 14th, 15th and 16th Centuries, through the Irish 'Annals of Loch Ce' and The Annals of the Four Masters, as Captains of Gallogiachs and Kernes, in Connaught. Marcus MacDonnell The true position of Marcus as the son of Somerled is confirmed by, an entry in tile Books of Ballymote and Lecan which is couched in the following terms, "Marcus MacSomerly Mic Alexander Mic Angus Mor MacDonnell Marcus assumed tile role of commander of O'Connor's Galloglachs when his brother, Donald Og MacDonnell was slain in 1388. He held this command for nine years. In 1397, hostilities broke out in the province of Connaught between O'Connor Roe and O'Connor Don, both of whose territories were in Rosscommon. Marcus MacDonnell was the Commander of the Galloglachs under O'Connor Roe while MacDonouqh from Sligo went to the assistance of O'Connor Don. The forces of O'Connor Don were defeated with great slaughter. Thereupon O'Connor Don and MacDonough raised another army. Dougal, a son of Marcus, along with Felim O'Connor, son of Cathal Og O'Connor, vlsited Doneqal to solicit the aid of O'Donnell in the fiqht. The O'Donnell and other chiefs of Tiroconnell came to the assistance of O'Connor and MacDonnell helping them to vanquish their foes and waste their country with fire and sword, and compelling them to give hostages in security for their behavior in the future. The sons of Cathal Og, the people of Durnin and Marcus MacDonnell, Captain of Galloglachs marched to Carberry, and halted at Lissadill in the country of the MacDonough. While engaged in the task of spoliation and division, quarrels over the spoils of victory proved their ruin. O'Donnell the Chief of Donegal, came with a small force of cavalry to settle the dispute, to be followed by a number of Irish clans, who assembled in the interests of the defeated O'Connor Don and MacDonough. The cavalry of the sons of Cathal Og O'Connor advanced toward them on the way to Sliqo. An arm of the sea was on their left hand, the stream of Bun Brenoige was on the riqht. A fierce and bloody battle ensued which resulted in disaster to the sons of Cathal Og O'Connor, in which Marcus MacDonnell, Captain of O'Connor's Galloqlach, and his son Dougall MacDonnell were left dead upon the field with a large number of Galloglach, See "The Four Masters,vol. IV., p.753 for this account. After the death of Marcus MacDonnell, the last surviving son of Somerled, son of Alisdair Og, his position as head of O'Connor's warriors appears to have been taken by Somhairle Buidhe, son of Marcus. This Somerled accompanied Brian O'Connor on a raid into Tlr Oilella in 1398. Having heen left by their own people with only a few companions, they, were unexpectedly attacked by a superior force, and Somerly was slain at Cnoc-in-Crona. See The Clan Donald of Connaught and Leinster, p. 114. "We, are not aware that Dougall, son of Marcus, who was slain when his father fell in 1397, or Somhairle Buidhe, another son, who was killed in battle the following year, left any progeny. It is pretty well authenticated, however that the representation of the family was continued by Charles, another son of Marcus, whose name is on record in some Irish Annals. See the Annals of the Four Masters, vol V, p. 1641.

Child of MARCUS MCDONALD and AMY is: 9. i. CHARLES THURLOUGH MOR8 MCDONALD, b. 2nd of Leinster; d. 1435, Leinster, Ireland. Generation No. 8

9. CHARLES THURLOUGH MOR8 MCDONALD (MARCUS7, SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL, ALASTAIR OG5, ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born in 2nd of Leinster, and died 1435 in Leinster, Ireland. He married CATIRFINA O'RUAIRE. Notes for CHARLES THURLOUGH MOR MCDONALD:

Charles Thurlough Mor McDonald, born in Antrim; died 1435. He was the son of Marcus McDonald and Amy. He married Catirfina O'Ruaire.

In or about the year 1420 Charles, the brother of Sumhairle Buidhe McDonnell migrated with a hand of followers from O'Kelly's Country in South Galway into Leinster and founded the Galloglagh, under the O'Kellys of Maine, a region on the border of Leitrim and Cavan. In 1419 Charles MacDonnell and his son escaped from a battle at the mouth of Ath Lighen with MacWilliam Bourke and his connection with the O'Kellys appears to have come to an end. Soon after this Charles, son of Marcus and his son, John Carrach, migrated to Queens County, in all probability accompanied by a large number of their tribe. These settlers soon acquired a considerable tract of country including Tynekill Castle 27 at the base of the boundary of the mountains of Leix and Wicklow, which forms a part of the boundary of the English Pale, their lands being known for ages as the Clan Donnell Country. The position taken by Charles and his son, John Carrach, thus became defined as the necessities of their English neighbors. They became Constables of the Pale or wardens of the Marshes, and were permitted to appropriate the extensive tract of country with which they were connected for upwards of two hundred years. See The Clan of Connaught and Leinster, p. 121 Charles, son of Marcus MacDonnell, the first of the Clan Donald of Leinster, died in 1435 and was succeeded by his son, John Carragh, who is described by the Analysts as, "The best Captain of the English". This John Carragh MacDonnell was fighting in Offaly in 1466 where he was slain. See Ulster J. Arch. II, p. 34

Child of CHARLES MCDONALD and CATIRFINA O'RUAIRE is: 10. i. JOHN CARROGH (THIRLOUGH OGE)9 MCDONALD, b. 3rd of Leinster, Ireland; d. 1466, Talbotstown, Wicklow, Ireland. Generation No. 9

10. JOHN CARROGH (THIRLOUGH OGE)9 MCDONALD (CHARLES THURLOUGH MOR8, MARCUS7, SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL, ALASTAIR OG5, ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born in 3rd of Leinster, Ireland, and died 1466 in Talbotstown, Wicklow, Ireland. Notes for JOHN CARROGH (THIRLOUGH OGE) MCDONALD: Notes for John Carrogh (Thirlough Oge) McDonald:

Child of JOHN CARROGH (THIRLOUGH OGE) MCDONALD is: 11. i. CHARLES (THURLOUGH) OG10 MCDONALD, b. 4th of Leinster, Ireland; d. 1503, Leinster, Ireland. Generation No. 10

11. CHARLES (THURLOUGH) OG10 MCDONALD (JOHN CARROGH (THIRLOUGH OGE)9, CHARLES THURLOUGH MOR8, MARCUS7, SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL, ALASTAIR OG5, ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born in 4th of Leinster, Ireland, and died 1503 in Leinster, Ireland. Notes for CHARLES (THURLOUGH) OG MCDONALD:

Charles (Thurlough) Og McDonald, died 1503. He was the son of John Carrogh (Thirlough Oge) McDonald and was the head of the house of Tennekill during the later half of the fifteenth century. The first that is found of him is the early years of the sixteenth century when the Cland Donald of Leinster was at war with the Burkes of Mayo. This contest was disastrous to the Cland Donald for in 1503 they were overtaken by a great and terrible overthrow in which most of their Galloglagh were slain, and Charles Turlough Og, their captain, fell upon the field of battle.

Children of CHARLES (THURLOUGH) OG MCDONALD are: 12. i. JOHN11 MCDONALD, b. 1474, 5th of Leinster, Ireland; d. 1514, Leinster, Ireland. ii. EION CARRACH MACDONNELL, b. Abt. 1474, 5th of Leinster, Ireland; d. 1514, Leinster, Ireland. Generation No. 11

12. JOHN11 MCDONALD (CHARLES (THURLOUGH) OG10, JOHN CARROGH (THIRLOUGH OGE)9, CHARLES THURLOUGH MOR8, MARCUS7, SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL, ALASTAIR OG5, ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born 1474 in 5th of Leinster, Ireland, and died 1514 in Leinster, Ireland. Notes for JOHN MCDONALD:

John McDonald, born in Leinster, Ireland; died 1514. He was the son of 128. Charles (Thurlough) Og McDonald.

Child of JOHN MCDONALD is: 13. i. CHARLES TURLOUGH12 MCDONALD, b. 1500, Tennekill, Queens Co. Ireland (6th of Leinster); d. 1522, Leinster, Ireland. Generation No. 12

13. CHARLES TURLOUGH12 MCDONALD (JOHN11, CHARLES (THURLOUGH) OG10, JOHN CARROGH (THIRLOUGH OGE)9, CHARLES THURLOUGH MOR8, MARCUS7, SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL, ALASTAIR OG5, ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born 1500 in Tennekill, Queens Co. Ireland (6 th of Leinster), and died 1522 in Leinster, Ireland. Notes for CHARLES TURLOUGH MCDONALD:

Charles Turlough McDonald, born in Tennekill, Queens County, Ireland; died Abt. 1522. He was the son of John McDonald. Child of Charles Turlough McDonald is: Calvagn MacTurlough McDonald, died June 18, 1570.

Child of CHARLES TURLOUGH MCDONALD is: 14. i. CALVAGN MACTURLOUGH13 MCDONALD, b. Abt. 1520, 7th of Leinster; d. June 18, 1578, Leinster, Ireland. Generation No. 13

28 14. CALVAGN MACTURLOUGH13 MCDONALD (CHARLES TURLOUGH12, JOHN11, CHARLES (THURLOUGH) OG10, JOHN CARROGH (THIRLOUGH OGE)9, CHARLES THURLOUGH MOR8, MARCUS7, SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL, ALASTAIR OG5, ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born Abt. 1520 in 7th of Leinster, and died June 18, 1578 in Leinster, Ireland. Notes for CALVAGN MACTURLOUGH MCDONALD:

Calvagn MacTurlough McDonald, died June 18, 1570. He was the son of Charles Turlough McDonald. Settled in Leinster in 3 Steps of which 2 were in Queen's county and the 3rd in the barony of Talbotstown, Wicklow. He got a grant of Tynekill from Queen Elizabeth in 1562 Calvagn MacDonnell was slain in Shrule, June 18, 1570, a proof that even at this time the English in Ireland had begun to employ the Leinster MacDonnells.

Children of CALVAGN MACTURLOUGH MCDONALD are: 15. i. HUGH BUIDHE14 MACDONNELL, b. 1549, Queens County, Leinster, Ireland; d. July 31, 1619, Tennakill Castle, Queens County, Ireland. ii. ALEXANDER MACDANELL. iii. WALTER MACDONNELL. iv. DONOUGH MACDONNELL. v. BRIAN MACDONNELL. Generation No. 14

15.HUGH BUIDHE14 MACDONNELL (CALVAGN MACTURLOUGH13 MCDONALD, CHARLES TURLOUGH12, JOHN11, CHARLES (THURLOUGH) OG10, JOHN CARROGH (THIRLOUGH OGE)9, CHARLES THURLOUGH MOR8, MARCUS7, SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL, ALASTAIR OG5, ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born 1549 in Queens County, Leinster, Ireland, and died July 31, 1619 in Tennakill Castle, Queens County, Ireland. He married MARY O'MORE. Notes for HUGH BUIDHE MACDONNELL:

Hugh Buy McDonald, born Abt. 1549 in Queens County, Leinster, Ireland; died August 31, 1619 in Queens County, Leinster, Ireland. He was (yellow Haired) the son of. Calvagn MacTurlough McDonald. He married Mary Moore and succeeded to the Tinnekill estate upon Calvagn's death.

More About Hugh Buy McDonald: Residence: Tynekill, Queens County, Ireland

Children of Hugh McDonald and Mary Moore are: i. Bryan McDonald, born April 1577 in Leinster, Ireland. ii. Fergus McDonald, born Abt. 1575; died 1637. iii. Helena McDonald, married John Doyle. iv. Alexander McDonald.

HUGH BUIDHE: THIS HUGH WAS CHIEF OF ONE OF " THREE SEPTS OF GALLOGLASSES OF THE CLANDONNELLS," IN LEINSTER IN HIS TIME.

LORD OF THE MANORS OF TENEKILLE AND BALLYCRASSEL, QUEEN'S CO. Hugh Buidhe or Hugh-Buide or Hugh Buy or Hugh Boy

WFT Vol 12 Tree #0862-This Hugh was Chief of one of "Three Septs of Galloglasses of the Clan Donnells," in Leinster in his time. LORD OF THE MANORS OF TENEKILLE AND BALLYCRASSEL,QUEEN'S CO.

WFT Vol 4 tree #3996 - states Lord of the Manors of Tennekille and Ballycrassel. This tree has a different ancestor pattern though - states his father as CLAUAGH MACDONNELL who died June 1570 son of - EOIN GARRACH MACDONNELL II b- 1455-1498 son of - EOIN GARRACH MACDONNELL b-1417-1471 in Leinster, county Wicklow, Ireland son of - DONOCH MAC DONNELL b- 1390- 1442 in Leinster and died 1504 in Slain in Leix son of - TIRLOUGH OGE MACDONNELL b- 1357-1435 (Notes for him-First settler in Leinster) Son of - TIRLOUGH MOR MACDONNELL b- 1393- 1398 and died 1435 (notes for him- Tirough Mor Mac Donnell of The Glinns) son of - MARCACH MACDONNELL b- 1381-1396 and died abt. 1397 (he married the daughter of Oheyan Lord of Dunsevern) son of - EOIN-OGE MACDONNELL b- 1358-1385 (he married Lady Margery, daughter of Mac Eoin Bissett of Glinns, Antrim. other notes for Eoin-Oge MacDonnell- Hero of Sir Walter Scott's "Lord of The Isles") son of - EOIN MOR MACDONNELL b-1327-1363 (he married PRINCESS MARGARET STUART who died 1387, daughter of Robert and Lady Mure

Children of HUGH MACDONNELL and MARY O'MORE are: 16. i. FERGUS15 MACDONNELL, b. 1575, 9th of Leinster, Ireland; d. May 09, 1637, Leinster, Ireland.

17.

29 ii. BRYAN MACCALVAGH MACDONNELL, b. 1577, Tynekill Castle, Queens County, Leinster, Ireland; d. Abt. 1635, Tynekill Castle, Queens County, Leinster, Ireland. iii. HELENA MACDONNELL, b. Abt. 1579; m. JOHN O'DOYNE. iv. ALEXANDER MACDONNELL, b. Abt. 1580. Notes for ALEXANDER MACDONNELL:

Alexander MacDonnell on February 11, 1597 submitted unconditionally and gave his son as pledge.. Generation No. 15

16. FERGUS15 MACDONNELL (HUGH BUIDHE14, CALVAGN MACTURLOUGH13 MCDONALD, CHARLES TURLOUGH12, JOHN11, CHARLES (THURLOUGH) OG10, JOHN CARROGH (THIRLOUGH OGE)9, CHARLES THURLOUGH MOR8, MARCUS7, SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL, ALASTAIR OG5, ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born 1575 in 9th of Leinster, Ireland, and died May 09, 1637 in Leinster, Ireland. Notes for FERGUS MACDONNELL:

Fergus MacDonnell assumed the position as head of the Tennekill family upon the death of Hugh Buidhe MacDonnell. Fergus was loyal to the English and led a quiet life dying May 9, 1637.

Child of FERGUS MACDONNELL is: 18. i. JAMES16 MACDONNELL, b. 10th of Leinster, Ireland; d. 1661, London, England.

17. BRYAN MACCALVAGH15 MACDONNELL (HUGH BUIDHE14, CALVAGN MACTURLOUGH13 MCDONALD, CHARLES TURLOUGH12, JOHN11, CHARLES (THURLOUGH) OG10, JOHN CARROGH (THIRLOUGH OGE)9, CHARLES THURLOUGH MOR8, MARCUS7, SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL, ALASTAIR OG5, ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born 1577 in Tynekill Castle, Queens County, Leinster, Ireland, and died Abt. 1635 in Tynekill Castle, Queens County, Leinster, Ireland. Notes for BRYAN MACCALVAGH MACDONNELL:

Bryan MacDonnell was born in Tynekill Castle, Queens County, Leinster, Ireland in 1577 and died in the Castle about 1635.

Child of BRYAN MACCALVAGH MACDONNELL is: 19. i. ALEXANDER16 MACDONALD/MACDONNELL, b. Abt. 1613, Leinster, Ireland; d. March 30, 1683, Arklow, County Wicklow, Ireland. Generation No. 16

18. JAMES16 MACDONNELL (FERGUS15, HUGH BUIDHE14, CALVAGN MACTURLOUGH13 MCDONALD, CHARLES TURLOUGH12, JOHN11, CHARLES (THURLOUGH) OG10, JOHN CARROGH (THIRLOUGH OGE)9, CHARLES THURLOUGH MOR8, MARCUS7, SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL, ALASTAIR OG5, ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born in 10th of Leinster, Ireland, and died 1661 in London, England. Notes for JAMES MACDONNELL:

Colonel James MacDonnell of Tynekill. The story of his stirring and eventful life, and his connection with the Confederated Catholics in the Great Rebellion, has been told. Because of his activities against the English was declared to be in rebellion and a reward offered for his head. Apparently no one took up the offer because James died in London in 1661. The Family estates were forfeited in his time and never restored, but the succession continued unbroken.

Child of JAMES MACDONNELL is: i. FERGUS CHARLES17 MACDONNELL, d. Coolavin.

19. ALEXANDER16 MACDONALD/MACDONNELL (BRYAN MACCALVAGH15 MACDONNELL, HUGH BUIDHE14, CALVAGN MACTURLOUGH13 MCDONALD, CHARLES TURLOUGH12, JOHN11, CHARLES (THURLOUGH) OG10, JOHN CARROGH (THIRLOUGH OGE)9, CHARLES THURLOUGH MOR8, MARCUS7, SOMERLED (SORLEY)6 MACDONNELL, ALASTAIR OG5, ANGUS MOR4, DONALD OF THE3 ISLES, REGINALD OF THE2, SOMERLED1 MACGILLEBRIDE) was born Abt. 1613 in Leinster, Ireland, and died March 30, 1683 in Arklow, County Wicklow, Ireland. He married MARY HELENA ARCHBOLD in Ireland. She was born Abt. 1622 in Wilcaoorn, Queens Cty, Ireland;, and died February 1691/92 in Arklow, County Wicklow, Ireland. Notes for ALEXANDER MACDONALD/MACDONNELL:

Alexander McDonnell, born Abt. 1613 in Leinster, Ireland; died March 30, 1683 in Wicklow County, Ireland. He was the son of Bryan McDonald. He married Helena Archbold. Alexander McDonnell was the Constable of Wicklow County, Ireland. His grave is in the Presbyterian Cemetery in Wicklow, Ireland. His head stone is obviously very ancient, but clearly reads:

"Here lieth the body of Mr Alexander McDonald who departed this life March 30th, 1683 in the 70th year of his age."

Notes for MARY HELENA ARCHBOLD: 30

Helena Archbold, born in Arklow, Wicklow County, Ireland. She was the daughter of Thomas Archbold. HELENA ARCHBOLD, married ALEXANDER MACDONNELL.

Child of ALEXANDER MACDONALD/MACDONNELL and MARY ARCHBOLD is: i. LT. BRIAN17 MCDONALD/MACDONNELL, b. November 11, 1645, Arklow, County Wicklow, Ireland; d. November 11, 1707, Mill Creek, New Castle Co., Delaware; m. MARY DOYLE, 1665, Ireland; b. 1647, Arklow, County Wicklow, Ireland; d. 1709, Mill Creek, New Castle Co., Delaware. Notes for LT. BRIAN MCDONALD/MACDONNELL:

Bryan MacDonnell's Will dated March 19, 1707 Mill Creek Hundred, New Castle, Delaware (New Castle Co. Delaware Vol B P 153 Old Book) Bryan was a Lieutenant in Colonel Francis Toole's regiment in the cause of King James II of England. It seems as though King James II was quite tolerant of the Presbyterians and believed that they should be treated equally with the Catholics. Originally there were Presbyterian Officers and members in his army. When James went into exile in France he appointed a Lord Deputy, Richard Talbot, earl of Tyrconnell, his brother-in-law, to manage his army in Ireland. He instructed Richard Talbot to treat the Presbyterians and Catholics in the army equally. Talbot saw fit to ignore this request and began to purge the army of Protestants in the following year. Englishmen were turned out of the Army, Protestant regiments were disbanded, and Roman Catholic Irishmen took their place. It was openly stated that Talbot's purpose was to destroy all Protestantism in the country, and to restore the old faith. It took only eighteen months and by the time James arrived back in Ireland, Talbot had removed 4000 Protestants from the army, including 400 officers. He had increased the Catholic soldiers from 1000 to 5000 by the end of 1686. It might appear that Bryan, Alexander's son might have been purged from the James Army at this time.Bryan (or Brian) MacDonald and his family settled near New Castle, Delaware, after arriving in this country in 1685. Coming with him was his wife Mary and 3 sons, John, William and James. He had 4 more children after arriving in America. They were Bryan, Jr., Mary, Richard, and Anabel. Bryan came to New Castle, Delaware and bought 693 acres of land from William Penn on November 18, 1689. I am told that the land is just outside Wilmington, DE, occupied now by some housing and a park--Brandywine Springs Park-. The land is bordered by Red Clay Creek and Hyde Run, both of which can be found on a New Castle County Map. The name of McDANIEL or McDANIELS is of Irish origin and is composed of the prefix Mac (shortened Mc), meaning "son of", and the Christian name of Daniel, which was originally synonymous with Donell or Donall, a baptismal name that was popular in both Ireland and Scotland in ancient times. The surname McDaniel appeared as a Scottish clan or family in their territory of county Antrim. This name was a variant of MacDonnell from the ancient Lords of the Isles. The MacDaniels were gallowglasses (soldiers of fortune) to the powerful Chiefs of Northern Ireland and Ulster about the 14th century The name appears in early records in the various spellings of MacDaniell, MacDanell, Macdannell, MacDaniel, Magdaniel, MacDaniells, MacDaniels, McDanniell, McDanell, McDannel, McDAniells, McDennil, MacDoniel, McDoniel, McDaniels, McDaniel, and others, of which the form last mentioned is that most frequently found in America today.

Family historians state that the family is descended from one Muireadach or Colla da Crioch, who was living in Ireland in the latter part of the third century AD, through the MacDonell or MacDonall Clan, some of whom used the variant MacDaniel. Movement of the McDaniels into the USA came with the founding of Pennsylvania, about 40,000 square miles, was confirmed to William Penn under the Great Seal on the 5th of January, 1681. Thereupon Penn induced people to immigrate, the terms being 40 shillings per hundred acres, and "shares" of 5,000 acres for 100 pounds. These generous terms induced many to set out for the new world. In the year 1683-84, emigration increased. Pioneers came from England, Ireland, Wales, Holland and Germany. Lt. Bryan McDonald served in Col. Francis Toole's regiment of foot (an Irish Volunteer Regiment) in the cause of King James II of England. After the cause was lost, Lt. Bryan McDonald immigrated to America with his wife Mary, and five children. On November 18, 1689 he purchased from William Penn 693 acres of land in Mill Creek Hundred, New Castle County, Delaware. He lived there until he died in 1707. The first of this name in New England was John M(a)cDaniel, who settled in Boston, Mass., before 1658. He was married in that year to Elizabeth Smith, by whom he was the father of John, Elizabeth, Martha, Mary (died young), Michael, William and another Mary. In 1735 John McDaniel/MacDonalds father turned back his Irish government land and moved to Big Springs, Cumberland County, PA. John was about age 16 he returned to Mill Creek about 1740 and married Mary and stayed there to be near Mary's family. Between the years of 1763 and 1767 John & Mary moved to Brock's Gap on the Shanandoa River in Augusta Co., Virginia. They stayed there until sometime between the years 1769 and 1772 when they moved to Chadville, Georges Twp., Fayette County, PA. On this move they had to pass near Big Springs, Newville, Cumberland Co., PA only to find that John's father had died in 1762.

. He married Catherine Robinson, married 8 Dec 1715 in Emmanuel Church, New Castle, DE. Children: 115. i Rebecca McDonald b. 13 Apr 1724, d. 1816. ii Richard McDonald b. 13 Jun 1716, d. 19 May 1789. iii James McDonald b. 8 Jul 1718, d. 1757. iv Edward McDonald b. 4 Mar 1720, d. Jun 1760. v Joseph MacDonald b. 4 Apr 1722, d. Feb 1809. vi Catherine McDonald b. 27 Feb 1727, d. 1770. vii Mary McDonald b. 19 Jan 1730, d. 1809. viii Bryan McDonald b. 8 Jul 1732, d. 1777. ix Priscilla McDonald b. 22 Dec 1734, d. 25 Jan 1818.

31 231. Catherine Robinson, resided in United States, d. 1760 in Buffalo Creek, Augusta, VA, b. 1694 in White Clay Creek, New Castle, DE. SAR 68678 WV 1947.

240. Peter Massey, b. 1714 in Forge Mills, Queen Anne Co, MD, d. 1759 - 1777 in Kent Co, MD, buried in possible vestryman, Kent Co MD Church, buried in Queen Anne Co., MD, findagrave.com # 49017725. On Ancestory.com is a database containing Peter Massey's will. It is over 200 pages digitized. He is in it, just haven’t searched hard enough yet.

General History of the Masseys of America In 1674 a treaty was to be made with the Susquehanna tribes in Virginia and Maryland. Maryland militia was sent to aid the Virginia militia. In Virginia, governor Berkley assigned Col. John Washington (Great Grandfather of George Washington) and Major Isaac Allerton to represent Virginia. These men attacked and killed the peace party of Indians. John Washington and Isaac Allerton were to face Court martial. A Robert Massey of Virginia told that the two men were not at fault and Colonel and the Major were freed of the charges. Part IV The Coat of Arms The original Hamon de Massey coat of Arms was a plain shield divided in quadrants with a lion in the upper left quadrant. The de Pontington Massey coat of arms came into existence when the de Pontington Massey and Sir John De Tatton branches could not agree as to which could use the original coat of arms. Litigation was instituted and the dispute had to be settled by King Richard II in 1379. The original was officially retired.

[Original draft had a drawing at this point which was unreadable]

The De Tatton branch was awarded the three clam shells denoting that an ancestor went on the crusades and died in Palestine. Our Branch, The de Pontington, received the shield divided in four parts; upper and lower parts showing the fleur de lis. This meant the family had fought for the French Kings. A Pegasus Horse is at top. This coat of arms was brought on parchment to America in 1636 by John Massey and handed down to the present owner Lt. Commander Marschal Massey , now in Riverside Calif. A Frank A. Massey of Fort Worth, Texas is seriously thinking of having it copied in color. In 1399 the arms had a second silver square added and it is the Coddington Massey Arms that has stood to this day and is the one belonging to John of 1636 and Nicolas of 1658. ------This document was recompiled and simplified by Virginia Massey Lee daughter of Henry Bedford Massey. March 1981

The Massey Heritage Copy of information sent to Nancy Massey Fritts (Record # 5) Sent by Virginia Massey Lee here in Calif. Copied by Darrel E. Fritts (9/22/1991)

Part 1 - History of the Massey Family

A Judge Frank A. Massey of Fort Worth Texas has compiled the history of the Massey Family in Three volumes published 1974 and 1979. After many years of research using the following sources in England and France, the record is complete. Sources of Information:

Records in Abbey (In Latin) Battle Rolls found in Abbeys Doomsday records - Records started by William the Conqueror to denote who owed him fees and taxes Marriage Bans Wills Lists kept by the Royal Courts Coat of Arms Records Land Descriptions and Ownership Baptismal Records Histories ______IPeter Massey 1714-1759. Married Hannah Parsons. became a church warden in 1723, inherited Friendship farm. ______. He married Hannah Parsons, married 1734 in Kent Co, MD. Children: 120. i Nicholas Massey b. 1735, d. 1817. ii Ann Massey b. @ 1735, d. 1772. iii Jerusha Massey b. Abt 1738. iv Elijiah E Massey b. @ 1740. v Peter Massey JR b. @ 1744. vi James Massey b. @ 1746.

241. Hannah Parsons, b. @ 1718 in MD, d. 1746 in Kent Co, MD, findagrave.com # 73948072.

32 242. Richard Whaley (Wells), d. 20 May 1767 in Dover, Kent, DE, b. 1710 in Queen Anne's, MD. He married Mary Holliday, married 12 Aug 1735 in St Lukes Parish, Queen Anne's, MD. Children: 121. i Henrietta Whaley b. 1736, d. abt 1778. ii Humphrey Wells b. 20 Mar 1736, d. May 1767. iii Sarah Wells b. 7 Jun 1736, d. 16 Sep 1738. iv Rebecca Wells b. 1739. v Richard Wells b. 1740. vi George Wells b. 23 Mar 1743, d. 15 Feb 1780.

243. Mary Holliday, d. 1746 in Queen Anne's, MD, b. 1711 in MD.

244. Johan Michael Barrier, b. @ 1714 in Wurtenberg, Germany, d. 8 May 1773 in Salisbury, Rowan, NC States. http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~colettesite/Genealogy/Sharp/Barrier.html was created and is maintained by Colette Rector Walls Sharp Genealogy Page: The Barrier Family This home page was created for descendants of Everett and Erma (Sharp) Rector Michael Barrier was born about 1714 in Wurttemberg, Germany to Michel Barrier (Vivier?) and unknown mother. He married Katherine (last name unknown) about 1735 in Stuttgart. He died on 8 May 1773 at Salisbury, Rowan County, North Carolina. Katherine ? was born about 1711 in Stuttgart, Wurttemberg, Germany. She died at Rowan County, North Carolina abt 1790. Michael and Katherine had the following children: 1. George Henry Barrier (b. 30 Jan 1734 in Germany; d. 30 Mar 1820 at Concord, Rowan Co., North Carolina) 2. Jacob Barrier (b. 1736 at Germany) 3. John Barrier (b. 1739 at Germany; d. 19 Apr 1824 at Rowan County, North Carolina) 4. Abraham A. Barrier (b. 1741-1840)

2012 added note: Barrier name became Byers later: In the Horton/Moore Family Tree the Barrier name changed with Albert Smith Barrier. When he mustered out of military service there was confusion about the spelling of his name. He retained the name of Byers. He is listed in our tree as Albert Smith Barrier(Byers). He was often referred to as Smith Byers. tomandcolette187 Barrier: Please also note that I've recently changed my site to make clear that I don't have any proof for the earliest Barrier's (Michel and Michael). You may want to do the same. Best wishes, Colette Rector Walls ______History of the George Henry Berger Family Posted 11 jul 2014 by tammythomas10 The History of the George Henry Barger Family This is the history of the Barger family which began in America with the immigrant, Johan Michael (or Michel) Beryea (or Berger, Barger, Barrier, Behringer, etc.) who was born in the Alsace-Lorraine Region of France before 1714. He died in Rowan County, North Carolina on the 8th day of May 1773. The true ethnic origins of his ancestors are uncertain. Some of his descendants have described themselves as "Dutch" or "Black Dutch" (a term which in America has been broadly applied to natives of any German-speaking nation as well as the Netherlands.) Others maintain that he was a French Huguenot. That is a distinct possibility. In those days, French Protestants had to flee France, seeking refuge from religious persecution where they could; some among the Lutherans of Germany, others in England and its colonies. What is known about (Johan) Michael and his wife, Catherine, is that regardless of their actual ethnic origins, they were Wurttemburgers in the first half of the 18th Century, and they were both listed in church records in Wurttemburg as the parents of two sons, George H. and Abraham. The family departed from Europe through the port of Rotterdam in the spring of 1752, and sailed to North America aboard the Phoenix, John Mason, Master, together with 339 other Germans. It is not know what become of their son Abraham, but when they arrived in Philadelphia on 2 November 1752, they were accompanied by two sons, Gorge Henry and John, who were born in Wurttemburg in 1734 and 1739, respectively. (It is possible that Abraham and John were one and the same person or that Abraham and preceded the family to the new world.) The ship's passenger list includes the name "Michael (X) Behringer." The names of Michael's wife and children are not noted there, but that appears to have been the usual practice. Upon arrival, the family settled first in the vicinity of Conestoga Creek in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania. (There were other Bargers in the same county at that time, but no relationship to them has yet been proved.) They remained there several years. Before 1760, the same "George Henrich Birrer" and "Michael Behringer" who had arrived at the port of Philadelphia in 1752 were among those who followed the Great Wagon Road south to North Carolina. The surnames of the father and son are shown differently there and would continue to be shown with various spellings, including Beryea, Berger, Barger, Barager, etc. in tax records, deeds and court records in Rowan County. The North Carolina historian, Robert W. Ramsey, confirms that Georg Henrich Birrer and Michael Behringer were father and son and actually had the same surname. It should be noted that spelling was of little concern in Colonial America. Confronted with persons of foreign birth, clerks and local officials who entered names into public records did the best they could to write what they thought they heard. On the 8th day of May 1773, Michael Behringer, the progenitor of this Barger family, died in Rowan County, North Carolina, at the age of 59, leaving his widow, Catherine, and three sons. Two of them, George Henry Berger and John Berger, administered his estate. The youngest son, Jacob Berger, was the only child of Michael and Catherine to have been born in America. The second generation of this family line continues with Georg Heinrich Birrer or Berger, who would come to be known as George Henry Berger (or Barger). He was born 30 January 1734 in Vockenroth, Wurttemburg, Germany. He came to American, arriving in Philadelphia in 1752, as a young man of 18, together with his parents, (Johan) Michael and Catherine, and his younger brother, John. George Henry Berger is believed to have married Barbara Eddleman, probably in Pennsylvania, but no record of that marriage has been found. It is known that members of the Eddleman family of Northampton, Pennsylvania, leased 50 acres of land in Rowan County, North Carolina from Michael and Katherine "Barager" in 1769, which suggests that Barbara Eddleman and her family may have been neighbors of the Barger family in both of those places. It is generally accepted that George Henry Berger was first married in Pennsylvania because his younger children were born there. The 33 second wife of George Henry Berger, whom he married in Rowan County on 28 March 1785, was Catherine (Frick) Casper, a widow. She was born in 1752, Possibly in New Jersey, where her earlier marriage to Conrad Casper occurred. George Henry Berger first came to notice in Rowan County when he enlisted as a scout in Captain Conrad Michael's Company. He is shown on the pay rolls of that company as early as 14 February 1760. In 1761, he became a landowner, having purchased 573 acres of land on Second Creek from the earl of Granville for £10. He deeded 451 acres to his father in 1762 and continued to buy and sell various parcels of land in Rowan County throughout his life. James Brawley, author of The Rowan Story, a history of Rowan County, North Carolina, lists George Henry Berger among those who represented the people of that district in the General Assembly in 1787, and again in 1789, and from 1790 through 1792. He is also listed in that work as a member of a convention from the County of Rowan in 1789, and as Sheriff of Rowan County from 2 February 1779 to 5 May 1778. Brawley's book includes a facsimile of an original document, being the State Oath taken from the February Term 1778 Minutes of the Court, pledging loyalty to the State of North Carolina and disclaiming allegiance to King George the Third, the reigning British Monarch. George Henry Berger was clearly a patriot, having participated in a convention in New Bern in August of 1774 which is described as, "the first representative assembly that ever met in America without Royal Authority." The convention, which lasted three days, pledged support to Boston, to the non- importation movement, and elected members represent North Carolina in what would be the Continental Congress. They established a Council of Safety, as it would come to be known, to review all cases of the local committees and to convene a Provincial Congress when deemed necessary. James Brawley explained that it was the responsibility of the committees to conduct inquiries into the actions and opinions of individuals, to raise money to purchase gunpowder, to organize a militia and to obtain all necessary implements of war, and to enforce with vigor the Resolves of both the Continental and Provincial Congress. The first such committee in North Carolina was that of Rowan County which convened on 23 September 1774, one month after the adjournment of the Provincial Congress. George Henry Berger was among its members. His leadership in the community extended to his church. James Brawley, in describing the founding of the German Reformed Church in Rowan County, stated, "The cornerstone was laid in 1795, under the pastorate of the Reverend Andrew Loretz. Colonel George Henry Berger, who was a prominent member of the Rowan Committee of Safety before the Revolution, and Jacob Fisher, were elders of the church at this time." He married Catherine UNKNOWN. Children: i Jacob Barrier b. @ 1732. ii George Henry Barrier b. 30 Jan 1733/1734. iii John Berrier b. 1739. 122. iv Abraham Aaron Barrier b. 3 May 1741, d. 1840.

245. Catherine UNKNOWN, b. 1718 in Stuttenberg, Wurtenberg, Germany, d. 1790 in Salisbury, Rowan, NC States.

246. William Reynolds, b. in French, Lafayette, Arkansas, United States ? He married Catherine Osburn. Children: 123. i Elizabeth Reynolds b. 1745, d. 1830.

247. Catherine Osburn.

6th Great-Grandparents

456. James Bane, b. 1650 in Banff, Banffshire, Scotland, d. Apr 1731 in Goshen, Chester, PA, arrival 1664 in Virginia, arrival 1688 in New Castle, Delaware. James Bane was born before 22 Aug 1650 in Annan, Scotland. (1)(2) (3) He died in 1731.(1) (2)(3) Came to New Castle, Delaware in 1688. Left Scotland because of political ostracism, bought valuable lands of William Penn in Chester County, Pennsylvania. He was a Stuartist who fled Scotland in 1688 because he was not in good standing with the House of Orange. May have been from Annan or Annandale, Scotland. Parents: James Bane and Elizabeth Clark .

He was married to Helen Thompson on 14 Nov 1685 in Aberlady, East Lothian, Scotland. Children were: Mordecai Bane. ______AMES BANE, OF SCOTLAND, FATHER JAMES BANE, the earliest known Bane, was born in Scotland about 1650, possibly at Kirkliston in the Lothian region. He died 1731 Scotland. One record suggests his parents to be John Bane and Elizabeth Clark. His wife’s name is unknown but one listing states her to be Helen Thompson, who is born ~1661 in Lothian and another suggests Jean Chambers who is born ~1661 in Lothian. Both are questionable since neither son names any daughter either Helen or Jean. It is not known for sure if James Bane died in Scotland or came to America. There are two currently known sons, both of which came to America. Please note that Quaker dates prior to 1753 mark the 1st monthly date either as January or sometimes March. That is why the month is not named in the following entries.

AUGUSTA COUNTY, VIRGINIA RECORDS FOR JAMES BANE MANY IN TODAY’S BEDFORD COUNTY SIMILAR PATH AS JAMES BURKE

In August 1742, James “Bean” (Bane) is a soldier in Captain George Robinson’s Company in Augusta County, Virginia to fight Indians. His name on the muster list is next to James Burke (from hand-written original muster list). 19 November 1746: He is on a list of people to build a road from the ridge dividing the waters of New River from the waters of South Branch of the Roanoak to end in a road leading over the Blue Ridge. The name listed next “James Bean” is James Burk. 34 28 November 1751. James Patten sold to James Bean, 190 acres by patent, on a branch of Peter’s Creek. 1752: Petition of inhabitants from Forks of Roanoke to James Neiley’s: Majority have to travel 25 to 30 miles to work on ye road from Reed Creek to Warwick. Petition requests road to be laid off into precincts. Includes...JAMES BANE. 18 May 1753: James Burk deeded 117 acres to JAMES BANE, part of a tract patented to Burke, 20th September 1748, on Goose Creek, Augusta County, Virginia. 24 November 1753: Road ordered with William Bryan, overseer, from William Carravan’s plantation to William Bryans on Roan Oak (River). Workers included – JAMES BANE. 1758: Military beef and flour provisions were purchased by John Buchanans and Lieut. Joseph McDowel’s company, Augusta County, Virginia. James Bean sold them 150 pounds of flour for 15 shillings. 1 July 1760: James Birk and Lucretia (now) of Cumberland County, North Carolina deeded for 40 pounds to Thomas Walker of Albemarle 100 acres on Goose Creek, William Campbells line. Teste: William Ingles, JAMES BANE, Jno Hawkins. Delivered: Thomas Madison 11 March 1763. 16 May 1764: JAMES BANE (BEAN) and REBECCA to Thomas Walker, gentleman, for 250 pounds, two tracts: (a) 190 acres on Peter’s Creek, conveyed by James Patton, gentleman, to BEAN, 28th November 1751; (b) 117 acres on Goose Creek, a branch of Roanoke, part of 400 acres conveyed by James Burk to BEAN, 18 May 1753, delivered: Col. Andrew Lewis, August 1766. 15 September 1764: William Preston surveyed for James Bane 420 acres and charged 4 pounds, 3 shillings, 4 pense. 2 February 1768: Jacob Lorton (x) and Lydia (x) sold to JAMES BANE, for 100 pounds, 560 acres by deed from James Patton, 2 February 1754, on Toms Creek, a pine by the beaver dams; corner Jacob Harmon’s land; corner to the Price’s land. In 1782, the Montgomery County, Virginia tax lists names (__Bean, James Bean/Bane, Jr.)

Children of James Bane and Rebecca are therefore: (i) Catherine Bane, who married __ Keen, possibly Michael Keen who is on the 1782 Montgomery County tax list, (ii) James Bane, Jr. (iii) Neomi Bane, who married John Godby on 10 December 1785 at Montgomery County, (iv) Sarah Bane, who married __ Smith, (v) Mary McDonald, (vi) Edward Bane. (Will from David Cope e-mail 19 January 2002.) 4. Sarah Bane, born ~1718 5. Hannah Bane, born ~ 1720 6. Joseph Bane married Parthenia Ellis and had 5 sons and one daughter. 7. Samuel Bane 8. Isaac Bane. James Burke appointed administrator of the estate of Isaac Bane on 18 March 1746 in Augusta County, Virginia. 9. Barbara Bane 10. Jane Bane 11. Mary Bane, born ~1710. The following are Goshen, Chester County, Pennsylvania Quaker records of her marriage which state:

MARRIAGE OF MARY BAIN TO JAMES BURK GOSHEN MEETING HOUSE

20/5th month/1730: “According to our last meetings order, James Burk and Mary Bane, the daughter of Mordecai Bane, declared their intentions of marriage before this meeting which is granted for their first appearance.” From minutes of monthly meeting held at Goshen. 17/6th month/1730: “James Burk and Mary Bane appeared at this meeting and declared that they continue their intentions of marriage with each other, it being the second time and nothing appearing to obstruct their proceeding. They are left to their liberty to accomplish their said intentions according to good order. Catherine Hains and Jane Bane are appointed to attend their marriages and so that good order to be kept and make report thereof to our next monthly meeting.” 11/7th month/1730: “Whereas James Burke of Goshen in the County of Chester in the Province of Pennsylvania __ and Mary Bane, the daughter of Mordecai Bane of Goshen aforesaid __ having declared their intention of marriage with each other before two monthly meetings of the peoples __ Quaker held at Goshen __ according to the good order __ among them and having consent of parents and relations concerned their said proposal of marriage was permitted by the said Meetings now thsfo? and to certify all whom it may concern that for the full accomplishing of their said intentions this 11th day of the seventh month in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and thirty they the said James Burk and Mary Bane approved at a public meeting of the said people not together at their public meeting house at Goshen aforesaid and the said James Burke taking the said Mary Bane by the hand did in a solemn name openly declare that he took her and said Mary Bane to be his wife promising with the Lord’s assistance to be unto her a faithful and loving husband until death should separate them and then and there in the said assembly the said Mary Bane did in like manner declare that she took the said James Burk to be her husband promising with the assistance of God to be unto him a faithful and loving wife until death should separate them and moreover the said James Burk and Mary – she according to the custom of marriage assuming the name of her husband as a further confirmation thereof did then and there to __ for their hands and __ names are under written being present at the solemnization of the __ marriage and subscription of witnesses thereunto have also to __ __ set our hands the Day and Year above written:

Thomas Evans Hannah Evans James Burk Aaron James Elizabeth Evans Mary Burk Alexander Bane Given Williams * * * * * * * Robert __ Mary James Mordecai Bane David Davies E__ Golding Nathan Bane __ __ Elizabeth James James Bane Thomas Smedley Mary __ Sarah Bane Thomas Evans Martha Townsend Mordecai Bane Jr. 35 Joseph Townsend Susanna Parks Sarah Price Isaac __ Rebecca Jones Hannah James Thomas Price Jane __ Catherine __ Mordecai James Ruth Jones Margaret Aldridge Richard Jones Deborah Taylor Elizabeth Brownard Joseph Maslach Mary Woodward Jane Bane William Beaunion Alice Taylor Isaac __ Ann James John __ Hannah Aldridge 14/7th month/1730: “Friends appointed to attend the marriage of James Burk and Mary Bane. They brought their certificate to be recorded.”

Comment on the Wedding record: There seems to be no Burkes at the wedding – why? The older children of Mordecai Bane (born ~1683 Scotland) are listed at the marriage – Nathan, James, Sarah, and Mordecai Jr. Mary Medley is noticeably absent and may be dead. One lone dissident voice says her surname should be Smedley. Take a look at the witness list, but this entry may not be relevant. There are no Medleys anywhere in the Goshen Quaker records and I failed to check for Smedleys. Also note that the Quakers do not give Mary Bane’s name as Mary Jane Bane, as indicated by others.

Children of Mordecai Bane and Mary Teague: 1. Rachel Bane, who married Hugh McGlone on 16 May 1748. Children: Barbara and Jane. 2 and 3 daughters, names are ?? ______Notes and source information from Betty Pickett 20 Nov. 2000 The only direct statement that we have that the father of Mordecai was James is in the HISTORY OF CHESTER COUNTY (Pennsylvania) where it is written that "Alexander (brother to Mordecai) of New Castle, Delaware, descendant of James, who moved from Delaware to Goshen, Chester County, PA; thence to Keyser, Hampshire County, VA; thence to Illinois...." Our information about this family comes mostly from the work and study of F.J.Bane whose papers are in the Citizen's Library in Washington Co. PA.1 The information in the CLAN MACBEAN REGISTER also comes from this paper.2 According to these reports, the family was of Scottish origin. The founder in America was James Bane who came to New Castle, Delaware, about 1688 in the migration of Quakers under William Penn. About 1700 the two sons that we know of, Mordecai and Alexander, moved to Chester County, PA. Nothing more is known of their father James. The story is that the family may have spent time in England after leaving Scotland and before immigrating to Pennsylvania. Perhaps there were other children in the family but the only ones that are known at this time are Mordecai and Alexander. In the HISTORY OF CHESTER COUNTY,p. 177, are listed the taxables in East Goshen and West Goshen Townships in 1715. Included are Mordecai Bean and Alexander Bean. It also stated that both Mordecai Bane and Alexander bought 200 A each from Reichard Thomas, part of a tract that laid East of High Street. On p. 178, Alexander Bane, Mordecai Bane, and Mordecai Baine Jr. were among those who petitioned the court for the organization of their township. The date was February 29, 1731/2. Among the Goshen taxables in 1753 were William Been, Daniel Bane and Joseph Bene.

Sources: 1.Bane, F.J. THE BANE FAMILY HISTORY, donated to the Citizens Library, Washington, PA, in 1976 by the descendents of Dr. Walter D. Laycock of Columbus, Ohio. Indexed by Rachel Wayman Fite of Tacoma, WA.3 2.Bean, Bernie and Carol. CLAN MACBEAN REGISTER, Vol. II, p. 417-427, P.O. Box 278, Cut and Shoot, Texas, 77301, 1976. 3.Frithey, J. Smith and Gilbert Cope, HISTORY OF CHESTER COUNTY, PA, Louis H. Evers, 1881. 4.Bigsby and Yoder. GENERATIONS a history of WILLIAM HAYES and his two wives. 1991 rev. 1993 Note: There seems to often be different spellings of Bane even within the same document. Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown Children Mordecai BANE b: 1683 in Inverness Shire, Scotland Alexander BANE b: 1688 ------http://www.pa-roots.com/~chester/bane.htm Bane, Alexander, of Merion, purchased 300 acres in Goshen in 1711 and settled thereon. In 1713 he married Jane Moore, by whom he had children - Jane, Mary, William, Catharine, Alexander and Daniel. William married Margaret, dau of Thomas Evans, about 1746 and had children - Alexander, Thomas, Elizabeth (married Jonathan Hoopes) William, Jesse, Nathan, Abner, Jane, and James. Mordecai Bain, probably a brother of Alexander, purchased, in 1716, 200 acres of land in Goshen, where he died about 1747 leaving a second wife, Mary* and several children, viz; Mordecai, Nathan, James, Joseph, Mary, Samuel, Isaac, Sarah, Hannah, Rachel, Barbara and J Jane. Nathan Bane, son of Mordecai, married, Dec 27, 1735, Mary cock, dau of Henry and Mary Cock , of Long Island, born 8, 8, 1711. He died in Goshen 1748, leaving 8 children; Sarah married Thomas Hoopes 4, 28, 1763; James married Ruth Waln 4-25-1765; Elizabeth married Daniel Hoopes 11-11-1762; and Deborah married Samuel Rea, 4-14-1774. ______- JAMES BANE, the earliest known Bane, was born in Scotland about 1650, possibly at Kirkliston in the Lothian region. He died 1731 Scotland. One record suggests his parents to be John Bane and Elizabeth Clark. His wife’s name is unknown but one listing states her to be Helen Thompson, who is born ~1661 in Lothian and another suggests Jean Chambers who is born ~1661 in Lothian. Both are questionable since neither son names any daughter either Helen or Jean. It is not known for sure if James Bane died in Scotland or came to America. 36 There are two currently known sons, both of which came to America. Please note that Quaker dates prior to 1753 mark the 1st monthly date either as January or sometimes March. That is why the month is not named in the following entries. He married Helen Thomson, married 3 Apr 1677 in Aberland, East Lothian, Scotland. Children: 228. i Mordecai Bane b. 1683, d. 1747. ii James Bane b. 1686. iii Alexander Bane b. 1688, d. 1749. iv William Bane b. 1690, d. 1773.

457. Helen Thomson, d. Apr 1731 in Goshen, Chester, PA, b. 1662 in East Lothian, Scotland.

458. George Smedley, b. 1643 in Derby, Derbyshire, England, d. 1730 in Willistown, Chester, PA. WILL: George Smedley of Willistown. 2/28/1723. 3/29/1723. A. 148. To daughter Alice Woodward £10. To grandchildren that is the children of John Edge, 1/4 of all estate at 21 and 18. Land in Willistown, containing 200 acres to be sold and all personal estate and proceeds divided between sons Thomas and George and son in law John Williamson who are also executors. Witnesses: Sarah and Harry, William Lewis. ______

History of Delaware County, Pennsylvania : from the discovery of the territory included within its limits to the present time, George Smedley migrated form Derbyshire, England in 1682 or 1683 in company with several of the Friends who settled at derby, and for some years after his arrival, he resided in Philadelphia. In 1687, he was married to Sarah Godwin whose maiden name was 'Kitchen, the widow of his intimate friend, John Goodwin. The marriage was accomplished "at the meeting-houes upon the front of the Delaware." His wife had one child by her first marriage, but it died in its minority. Shortly after his marriage, George Smedley removed to a tract of land he had purchased from the Proprietary, and which was surveyed to him in 1684, In the township of Middletown. Here he erected his dwelling house on the west bank of Rhilley Creek about one mile northwest of the present town of Medlin. The mansion farm is still in possession of his descendants. His wife Sarah died in 1709. About the year 1721, after having settled his son George on the mansion farm, he removed to Willistown, where he resided with his son Thomas till his death in 1723. He had five children: Thomas, who married Sarah the daughter of Joseph Baker of Edgmont, in 1710; Mary, who first intermarried with John Edge, Jr., and afterwards with John Yarnall of Willistown; George, (a minister among Friends,) who married Jane Sharpless in 1717, after her death, Mary the daughter of William Hammons; Sarah who intermarried with John Williamson of Newton, and Alice whose first husband was John Allen of Newtown, and the second, Edward Woodward of Middletown. George Smedley did not incline to b active in public affairs, but was frequently appointed to various services by the meeting in which he uniformly maintained a good standing. With the exception of a German named Fredrick William Smedley who settled in Brownsville about the time of the Revolutionary war, and a few English families who have recently settled in Philadelphia, it is believed that all of the name of Smedley in Pennsylvania, have in common ancestor in the subject of this notice. He married Grace Chadwick, married 14 Jan 1668 in Philadelphia, Philadelphia, PA. Children: 229. i Naomi Medley b. 1683, d. Apr 1731. ii Thomas Smedley b. 15 Apr 1688, d. 9 Mar 1758. iii Mary Smedley b. 3 Apr 1690, d. 1772. iv George Smedley b. 3 Mar 1693, d. 20 Nov 1766. v Alice Smedley b. 2 Mar 1696, d. 1743.

459. Grace Chadwick, d. 1730 in Willistown, Chester, PA, b. 1647 in Bonsall, Derbyshire, England.

460. Bryan MacDonald, b. 1645 in Wicklow, Ireland, arrival 1690 in New Castle, Delaware, d. 1707 in Mill Creek, New Castle, DE. AR 68678 WV 1947 Bryan's Will March 20, 1707 Book B, Vol. l, page 153

In the Name of God Amen the twenty third day of Febry in the Yeare of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and seven Bryan MacDonnell of the County of New Castle on Delaware River being sick and weak in Body but of Good and perfect Memory (thanks be to Almighty God) and Calling to Remembrance the uncertaine Estate of this transitory life and that all flesh must Yield unto Death when it shall please God to Call Doe make constitute ordain and declare this my last Will and testament in manner and forme following Revoking and adnulling by these presents all and every testament and testaments Will and Wills heretofore by me made and declarea either by word or/writing and this to be taken only for my Last Will and testament and none other and first being penitent and sorry from the bottom of my heart I'or my sins past most Humbly Desirelng forgiveness for the same, I Give andCommitt my Soul to Almighty God my Saviour and Redeemer in whom and by the Meritts of Christs Death and oassion possesse and irmeritt the Kingdome of Heaven orepared for bio Elect and Chosen and my body to be buryed in such place where it shall my Exectrs hereafter named to appoint and now for the settling of my Temporall and such Goods as Chattles and Debts as it hath pleased God to bestow upon me, I doe order Give and dipose the same in manner and forme following (that is to say) First I will that all my Debts and Duties as I owe in Right or Conscience to any manner of person or persons whatsoever shall be well and truly contented and paid or ordered to be paid within Convenient time after my decease by rmy Exectrs thereafter named Item I give and bequeath to my well beloved WiÐe ~ary during her natural life my Dwelling Plantation together with three hunared and forty acres of ~ana

37 thereunto adjoyning with one half of my household Goods and moveables aha the other half of n~ household Goods and Moveables to. be equally divided between my two sons Viz William and Bryan MacDonnell Item I give and bequeath to my Eldest Son John MacDonnell and to his assigns the fifty acres of Land or Meadow Commonly called the Great Meadow lyeing and being in the Forke of a Run called- Great Run As alsoe Tenn pounds of Good and lawfull money ko be paid to him by my Son William as hereafter to be specifyed Item I give to my Son William Mac Donnell his Heires Assigns for ever two hundred and fifty three acres of Land it being part of the Grant of Land on which I now live, and lying and being on the south side of a small ,Run (which runneth up along the fence side on the oouth of my cleared Land) and Butting on the main or branch of the said Run, he therefore paying to my Eldest Son John MacDonnell the sume of tell pounds aforesd within three years after my decease. Item I give unto my son James NacDonnell the sume of twenty pounds of Lawfull money to be paid to my Exectrs within three years after my Decease. Item I give unto my Son Bryan MacDonnell his heires or assigns after the decease of my dearly beloved Wife Mary my now Dwelling Plantation freely to be by him or his assigns possessed and Enjoyed for Ever, but that if it should so happen, that he dye before my dearly beloved Wife Mary that then my said Plantation shall returne to my sone Richard Mac Donnell his heires or assigns, and to be by him or his assigns freely possessed and Enjoyed forever. Item I give unto my son Richard MacDonnell the sume of twenty pounds of Good and lawfull money to be paid to him when he shall come to the age of twenty one years Item I give unto my Daughter Mary Danger one young Mare coming two years old being a fole of Great Gray Mare. item I give unto my Daughter Anable MacDcnnell the sume oÐ twenty pounds of Good and Lawfull money to be paid to her when she shall come to the age of Eighteen years together with my Great White Mare I bought of Henry Peterson (of Elk River) and the two mares and one Colt which heretofore hath been called hers. Item I will and doe hereby order and intend that my son Bryan MacDonnell or his heires shall pay the aforesaid sume of twenty pounds to my son Richard MacDonnell and my Daughter Anable Mac Donnell out of my now Dwelling Plantation wthin one yeare after he shall come into possession of it (If not paid before by my Exectrs) or in Case of his death and the Returne of the Plantation to my sone Richard MacDonnell (as aforesaid) that then he shall pay therefore unto my Daughter Anable her said twenty pounds, And I doe hereby Constitute make and ordaine my dear and loveing wife Mary and my well beloved sons William and Bryan MacDonnell my sole Exectrs of this my last Will and testament In Witnesse whereof I have hereunto sett my hang and Seale the day and yeare first above written

Signed Sealed Published his and declared by the within BryanMacDonnell mark named Testator as his Last Witl and testament in the presence of us the Subscribers

Richard Empson James Robinson George Read. He married Mary Doyle Combs, married 1676 in Leinster, Wicklow, Ireland. Children: 230. i Bryan Mcdonald b. 1 Jan 1686, d. 21 May 1757. ii Edward MacDonnell b. 1670. iii John MacDonnell b. 11 Nov 1679, d. 23 Feb 1762. iv William Mcdonald b. 1680, d. 1730. v James Mcdonald b. 1682, d. 17 Jul 1750. vi Mary Mcdonald b. 1684, d. 1707. vii Richard Mcdonald b. 1691, d. 1760. viii Anabel Mcdonald b. 1693, d. 1707.

461. Mary Doyle Combs, b. 1647 in Arklow, Leinster Prov, Ireland, d. 19 Mar 1706 in Mill Creek, New Castle, DE, resided in United States. SAR 68678 WV 1947.

480. James Maassey, b. abt 1690 in MA, d. 1755/1759 in Queen Anne Co, MD. He married Rachel Jayne, married 1713 in Kent, MD. Children: 240. i Peter Massey b. 1714, d. 1759. ii James Massey, JR b. 30 Oct 1717, d. 27 Apr 1787. iii John Massey b. abt 1720, d. 1772. iv Moses Massey b. abt 1721, d. 1781. v Elizabeth Massey. vi Rachel Massey. vii Mary Massey. viii Sarah Massey.

481. Rachel Jayne, d. 1714 in Queen Anne Co, MD, b. 1691 in MA.

484. Richard Wells, b. 13 Feb 1676 in Durham County, MD, d. 14 Apr 1754 in Queen Anne, Talbot, MD, b. 13 Feb 1676 in Talbot County, MD. From: "Orin R. Wells" Subject: [WELLS-L] The family of Richard and Zorobabel Wells- part 1 Date: Thu, 26 Oct 2000 22:57:12 -0700

38 This is the first of a multi part post pertaining to the families of Richard Wells b: 1760 m: Susannah Hutchings and the Humphrey Wells families that I had promised some of you I would post. These lines are all connected. Some of you even from this family will probably not see the connection from the first parts of the posts. Just stick with me and it will become clear. There are two researchers to whom I would like to give credit for a good share of the information that will be posted here. In fact some of it, as I indicated before, has not been published before in any form of which I am aware. The two researchers I would like to acknowledge are John Britton Wells III of Paintsville, KY who did a lot of original research to put pieces together. It is his research on the English side that found the connections there. The other researcher is Miles Philbeck, Jr. of the University of North Carolina whose research into the family of Humphrey Wells b: Cir 1755 and Mary "Molly" Uptegraves helped put the pieces together on that family. This first part of the posts comes from an article we wrote for the "Wells Chronicles" three years ago. The second part of this article will (finally) appear in the next issue. ======Through the research of John Britton Wells III it is now thought that the earliest identifiable members of the family of Richard Wells were born in Cherington, Warwickshire. This is a small town located 12.5 miles south of StratfordUponAvon. It is in this parish that the name of a Humphrey Welles (Wells) b: bef 1538 in Warwickshire and his brother Richard Welles (Wells) are found recorded with the births of several children each. The spelling of the name as Welles and Wells seems to have been used interchangably in these records. The family appears in the records as early as 1556. On April 12, 1561 Humphrey Welles witnessed the christening of his son Johannes (John) Welles at Cherington parish church [Internet Editor's note: Is it a coincidence that this family is found in a village located less than a half mile from the proven home of Thomas Welles b: Cir 1590 Stourton, Warwickshire 4th Governor of Connecticut? Is it also coincidence that Evesham, Worcestershire, proven home of Thomas Wells b: Cir 1600 and Frances Albright is located 16 miles to the West? I wonder if there can be some connection between these three?] John Wells probably grew up in Cherington but is found in nearby Harbury, 15 miles to the north, on 20 Oct 1584 when he married Alicia Mills. Several children of the couple were baptised in the Harbury parish church. John Wells apparently died prior to 1597 because on 25 February 1597/8 his widow married Thomas Baker. On 10 April 1618 one of John's grandsons, Richard Wells, was christened at Harbury. His mother's name was Alicia but his father's name was deleted. This Richard Wells, named for his great uncle, carried the Wells name to America. Richard's departure is confirmed by the "Last Will of Thomas Baker of Harbury". This will was probated on 29 October 1639 in which Baker bequethed to "Richard Welles, son and heire to my daugherinlaw (i.e. his step daughter) Alicia, a silver spoon with the crest of Welles on the handle and the picture of his grandfather hanging in the hall and on failure of him, to his brother Zerrubabel". It would appear that this Alicia was the daughter of Alicia (Mills) Baker who had married John Wells. Richard Welles was christened on 10 Jan 1618/9 (illigitimate), mother: Alicia Welles. Thomas Baker also gave "to Zerrubabel Welles, youngest son of my daughterinlaw (stepdaughter) Alicia dec'd who having small means is about to go to his brother in Virginia a silver morning ring and one of the large looking glasses in the hall and on failure of him, to his brother Richard." There is no evidence that Zerrubabel Welles ever actually went to Virginia. While the family crest is not described in the will, a local example may survive. A tombstone, dated 1566, located in New College, Oxfordshire 19 miles south of Cherington carries a Wells crest consisting of a shield with a central gold star or mullet on a red background surrounded by three roundels or fountains each containing six wavy bars alternating in color between silver and blue. The three wavey lines in addition to indicating water may indicate that the bearer was a third son. Possibly the original coat of arms lacked the star. Richard Wells b: Cir Jan 1618/9 Harbury, Warwickshire, England; d: Cir 1661 Westmoreland Co., Virginia; m: Elinor (_____ ) Robinson Richard Wells is thought to be the one who arrived aboard the "Assurance" on 24 July 1635 from Gravesend. On 27 Sep 1637 he patented 50 acres of land "on the river between Salvage Creek and a small creek" in Charles River (now York) County. He grew tobacco for at least 13 years. In 1648 he made an agreement with a widow Elinor (Eleanore) Robinson to guarantee payment for a calf she had given to her children. It is further believed that prior to 1650 Richard married Elinor and moved to Northumberland (now Westmoreland) county. There on 01 Aug 1653 he patented 500 acres on the south side of Anneslies Creek which he named "Wells Point" and added another 100 acres in 1658. Apparently he died as early as 1661 since a Westmoreland county land transfer dated 1664 calls him "deceased" and another entry in the neighboring Maryland Colony puts the date of his death as early as 1661. 25 April 1661 Ralph Elstone, Sr. of Talbot Co., Maryland claimed a land grant for "transporting into this province in March" himself, his wife Elinor, his son Ralph Elstone, Jr., and Elizabeth and Zorobabel Wells and in 1667, the Virginia property of Richard Wells was assigned to "Richard's son Zorobabel". >From the land transactions it is estimated that Zorobabel Wells was probably born in either York or Northumberland Co., Virginia about 1650. [Editor's question: who were the older children of Elinor Robinson and what became of them?] The children of Richard Wells and Elinor Robinson are thought to have been: Zorobabel Wells b: Cir 1650 York or Northumberland Co, Virginia; d: Jun 1696 at Talbot Co, Maryland (now Queen Anne Co.); m: Catherine Davenport 1675/6. Elizabeth Wells b: Cir 1652 York or Northumberland Co., Virginia. Some researchers show the following person as a child, but no evidence has emerged to link her to this family. There is a land transaction in Westmoreland County, Virginia that refers to the headright of Mary Wells but does not identify her. ?Mary Wells b: Cir 1654 York or Northumberland Co., Virginia. She was more likely the wife of James Wells who came to Virginia in 1654 (a later topic). Zorobabel Wells b: Cir 1650 York or Northumberland Co., Virginia; d: Cir 1696 Talbot Co., Maryland; m: Cir 1675 Catherine (or Katherine) Davenport of Talbot Co., Maryland (dau of Dr. Humphrey Davenport and Sarah Hawkins). After settling initially in Talbot Co., Maryland, with his mother and stepfather, Zorobabel Wells acquired a small tobacco plantation in 1670 located in Durham Co., Maryland (now Sussex Co., Delaware). It was located on the Fox Branch of Winlock Creek on the Delaware Bay

39 and was also named Wells Point after his father's plantation in Virginia. It is after Catherine's father, Humphrey, that so many of the male offspring of this family were named. By 1677, the couple moved back to Talbot Co., Maryland. and later lived at Welsh Ridge. Zorobabel acquired several more tracts of land in Queen Anne Co., Maryland. and by the time of his death in 1696 he seems to have been quite well off. In his will, signed as "Carpenter", he willed to his two sons Richard and Humphrey land in Queen Anne County :"two tracts of land joyning together called 'Bath' and 'Baths Addition' to be equally divided between them ... and each of them one horse and one cow and my working tools". It is believed by some that Catherine died in 1696 because an action in 1711 designated the daughters to receive the lands originally left to her for life.

======End part 1 References for the above material:

1 Will of Thomas Baker of Harbury, 29 Oct 1639, Warwick CRO. 2 Cherington Parish Register (IGI #549947) 3 Harbury Parish Register (IGI #554797) 4 Mary Alford, trust for Thomas Wells Turner Collection, Delaware Hall of Records, #218 28 Dec 1759. 7 Maryland Archives Vol. LIV Proceedings of County Courts, Talbot Co. p. 609. 8 Will of Zorobabel Wells Maryland Calendar of Wills Jane Baldwin Cotton Vol II page 101 7:146 (Lib 7 Folio 146].

Orin R. Wells Wells Family Research Association P. O. Box 5427 Kent, Washington 98064-5427 http://www.rootsweb.com/~wellsfam/wfrahome.html Subscribe to the "Wells-L" list on RootsWeb

Zorobabel Wells and Catherine Davenport had the following children (Editor's note: although approximate birth dates have been assigned in some cases, exact dates are, except for Richard, Humphrey and Zorobabel, unknown as is the birth order): 1 - Richard Wells b: 13 Feb 1677/8 in Talbot Co., Maryland (now in Delaware); m: Cir 1720 Catherine (or Katherine) _____; d: 14 Apr 1754 in Queen Anne County after deeding all of his properties to his son Richard Wells, Jr "for love and affection and for better maintenance & livelihood of sd. Richard Wells." Richard Wells, Sr. inherited or acquired the properties of his brothers Zorobabel and John "Welsh Ridge" and "Welsh Ridge Addn" left to them equally by their father. Interestingly the lands "Thief Keep Out", "Burkeley" and "Wells Outlet" were left by Zorobabel Wells to Daniel Sherwood as "recently sold to him". These lands were later sold by Richard; "Buckley" and "Thief Keep Out" in 1699. "Welsh Ridge" was sold in 1706. Richard and Catherine had at least 11 children most of whom were recorded at the St. Luke's parish of the Church of England in Queen Anne Co., Maryland. Note: Zorobabel also owned "Forrest Lodge", "Bennetts Addition" and "Chief ____voss". "Bennetts Addition" was left in the Will of Disborough Bennett to his wife Mary (widow of Tobias Wells) in 1677. What, if any, was the connection between Zorobabel and Tobias? It is possible this was a coincidence, but it certainly warrants further investigation. This question has gone unanswered now for nearly 30 years. Richard moved to Dover, Kent Co., Delaware after his wife's death where he bought property on 13 Aug 1747 and married 2) 28 Jul 1748 in Dover Lydia Alford (d: 1785, dau of Thomas and Mary Alford). While he apparently lived in Dover he spent considerable time in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Daughter Rebecca married and settled there. Richard's will left his entire estate to a Catherine Buckmaster and her four children who all had the surname Buckmaster but the middle name of Wells. The relationship, if any, between Richard Wells and Catherine Buckmaster remains a mystery. No provision was made for any of Richard's legitimate children nor his wife Lydia. (Question: who was the James Wells who helped do the inventory and is he the same James Wells "gardner" who received £226 payment on a debt from the estate?) 2 - Humphrey Wells b: 11 Dec 1680 Talbot Co., Maryland; d: 02 Sep 1750 (will probate 18 Sep 1750) Queen Anne Co., Maryland; m: Elizabeth Spry.( d: 23 Feb 1759 as shown in "A Limited Gen. of the Wells Family",25 Jun 1923) 3 - Davenport Wells b: Cir 1682 Maryland. (I have little information on Davenport) 4 - John Wells b: Cir 1688 Maryland; m: Sarah Ringgold (dau of James Ringgold and Mary Brown) Inherited half of "Welch's Ridge" and "Welch's Ridge Addition" 5 - Zorobabel Wells b: 03 Oct 1689 Talbot Co., Maryland; m: Cir 1704 Sarah _____? Inherited half of "Welch's Ridge" and "Welch's Ridge Addition" 6 - Margaret Wells b: Cir 1690; m: Cir 1710 Thomas Hollingsworth 7 - Catherine Wells b: Cir 1692 Maryland; m: 1710 Edmund Goodman 8 - Eliza Wells b: Cir 1696 Maryland; m: James Deal 14 Feb 1726/7 at St. James parish, Anne Arundel Co., Maryland. She was to receive the property "Davenport" in her father's will. The name William Wells has been shown by some as a child of Zorobabel, but we have seen no proof of this.

References for the above material 1 - Mary Alford, trust for Thomas Wells Turner Collection, Delaware Hall of Records, #218 28 Dec 1759. 2 - Maryland Archives Vol. LIV Proceedings of County Courts, Talbot Co. p. 609. 3 - Will of Zorobabel Wells Maryland Calendar of Wills Jane Baldwin Cotton Vol II page 101 7:146 (Lib 7 Folio 146]. 40 4 - Will of Humphrey Wells Lib 27 Folio 410, son of Zorobabel Wells d: 1750, Queen Anne County. Numerous land holdings noted. 5 - Records of St. Luke''s Parish, Queen Anne Co., Maryland. 6 - Bible record of Mary Wells Spry last known to be at the Division of Historical and Cultural Affairs, Dept. of State, Hall of Records, Dover, Delaware. 7 - Will of Mary Wells Spry 1777 8 - Will of Richard Wells dated 11 Mar 1767, proved 20 May 1767 A53 pg 24

Orin R. Wells Wells Family Research Association P. O. Box 5427 Kent, Washington 98064-5427 http://www.rootsweb.com/~wellsfam/wfrahome.html Subscribe to the "Wells-L" list on RootsWeb ______This thread: " [WELLS-L] The family of Richard and Zorobabel Wells- part 1 by "Orin R. Wells" [WELLS-L] The family of Richard and Zorobabel Wells- part 2 by "Orin R. Wells" url: http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/WELLS/2000-10/0972698931

. He married Catherine Mason, married in MD. Children: i James Wells b. 1696. ii Jane Wells b. 1701, d. 1771. iii Zorobabel Wells b. 1703. 242. iv Richard Whaley (Wells) b. 1710, d. 20 May 1767. v Catherine Wells b. 1716. vi William Wells b. 1727, d. 1827. vii John Wells b. 13 Oct 1729, d. 1763. viii Davenport Wells b. 13 Oct 1729, d. 30 May 1789. ix Catherine Wells b. 1730. x Humphrey Wells b. 1735.

485. Catherine Mason, b. 1678 in MD, d. 13 Aug 1747.

488. Michael Barrier, SR, b. abt 1690 in St Antheme, Auvergne, France, d. 1750 in Wurttemberg, Germany. http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~colettesite/Genealogy/Sharp/Barrier.html created and maintained by Colette Rector Walls Sharp Genealogy Page: The Barrier Family

This home page was created for descendants of Everett and Erma (Sharp) Rector

Michel Barrier and ? Michel Barrier was born about 1690 at St. Antheme, Auvergne, France . The family name may have been Vivier at one time. He died abt 1750 at Wurttemberg, Germany. There is no information about his wife, but he had at least one child, Michael (1714).

7th Great-Grandparents

914. David Thomson, b. 1630 in Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland. He married Elizabeth Clark. Children: 457. i Helen Thomson b. 1662, d. Apr 1731.

915. Elizabeth Clark, b. 1635. 41

920. Alexander MacDonnell, b. 1613 in Leinster, Ireland, d. 14 Feb 1692 in 1683852, Argyll, Scotland. Americans of royal descent, ed. by C.H. Browning By Americans Published by , 1883 Original from Oxford University Digitized Jun 12, 2006

13 ALEXANDER MACDONNELL the Constable of Wicklow see foot note who m daughter of Thomas Archbold of Wicklow and had

14 LIEUTENANT BRYAN MCDONALD of Arklow County Wicklow He served in the Army of King James II and in 1691 removed with his family to America and settled in Mill Creek Hundred New Castle Co Delaware where he purchased from Penn 600 acres of land He m Mary daughter of John Doyle of Arklow and dying in 1707 had with other children

15 BRYAN MCDONALD fourth son removed about 1753 to Bote tourt Co Va and dying in 1757 had with other children by his wife Catherine

i EDWARD MCDONALD who was killed by the Indians He had several daughters who married into the Campbell Greenway and Russell families of Abingdon Va and had issue

2 JOSEPH MCDONALD of Greenfield near Blacksburg Montgomery Co Va fourth son b 4th April 1722 in Delaware d 1809 He m Elizabeth Ogle and had with other issue RICHARD and JONAS, ______Alexander McDonnell, born Abt. 1613 in Leinster, Ireland; died March 30,1683 in Wicklow County, Ireland. He was the son of Bryan McDonald. He married Helena Archbold. Alexander, was a distinguished commander of Galloglasses, which weresepts of Scottish clans that went to Ireland to serve as mercenary families. Bryan's mother was Helena Archbold, daught er of Thomas Archbold. Alexander McDonnell was the Constable of Wicklow County, Ireland. His grave is in the Presbyterian Cemetery in Wicklow, Ireland. His headstone is obviously very ancient, but clearly reads: "Here lieth the body of Mr Alexander McDonald who departed this life March 30th, 1683 in the 70th year of his age." He married Mary Helena Archbold, married 1643 in 1683852, Argyll, Scotland. Children: 460. i Bryan MacDonald b. 1645, d. 1707. ii Thomas MacDonnell. iii Archibald MacDonnell. iv John McDonald b. 1643, d. 1714. v John MacDonnell b. 1647, d. 1714. vi Alastair MacDonald b. 1647. vii Alexander MacDonnell b. 1647, d. 1747.

921. Mary Helena Archbold, d. 13 Feb 1692 in Glencoe, Argyle, Scotland, b. 1616 in Wicklow, Ireland.

922. John Doyle, b. 1623 in Arklow, Wicklow, Ireland, d. 1707 in Arklow, Wicklow, Ireland. He married Mary Shurley. Children: 461. i Mary Doyle Combs b. 1647, d. 19 Mar 1706. ii John Doyle b. 7 Oct 1809, d. 23 Aug 1883.

923. Mary Shurley, b. 1625 in Wicklow, Ireland, d. 1700 in Wicklow, Ireland.

960. Nicholas Massey, b. 1662 in Dorchester Co., MD, d. 1724 in Queen Anne's, MD. Nicholas Massey will, 1724, proven 1726 1726 , Queen Anne's County MD

Massy, Nicholas, Queen Anne's Co., 13th Apr., 1724;

8th Jan., 1726.

To grandson Daniel, personalty.

" wife Mary, dwell, plan. during life, at her decease to 5 sons, viz. Peter, Thomas, William, James and Nicholas. To wife and sd. 5 sons, residue of personalty. 42 Exs.: Sons Peter and Thomas.

Test: Emanuel Hust, Stephen Miars (Miors), Ann Miars (Miors). 19,37. ______Growth of Maryland - The population of the colony, meantime, grew rapidly. Pamphlets describing the colony and telling how to emigrate and acquire land were circulated in England. Many of the first comers wrote home and brought out more men, and were thus enabled to take up more land. Emigrants who came with ten or twenty settlers were given manors or plantations. Such as came alone received farms.

Most of the work on plantations was done by indented white servants, both convicts and redemptioners4. Negro slavery existed in Maryland from the beginning, but slaves were not numerous till after 1700.

Food was abundant, for the rivers and bay abounded with geese and ducks, oysters and crabs, and the woods were full of deer, turkeys, and wild pigeons. Wheat was not pletniful, but corn was abundant, and from it were made pone, hominy, and hoe-cakes.

No Towns - As everybody could get land and therefore lived on manors, plantations, or farms, there were practically no towns in Maryland. Even St. Marys, so late as 1678, was not really a town, but a string of some thirty houses straggling for five miles along the shore. The bay with its innumerable creeks, inlets, coves, and river mouths, afforded find water communication between the farms and plantations; and there were no roads. As in Virginia, there was no need of shipping ports. Vessels came direct to manor or plantation wharf, and exchanged English goods for tobacco or corn. Such farmers or planters as had no water communication packed their tobacco in a hogshead, with an axle through it, and with an ox or a horse in pair of shafts, or with a party of Negro slaves or white servants, rolled it to market. ______. He married Mary UNKNOWN, married 1685 in Queen Anne, Prince George's, MD. Children: i Richard Massey b. 1682. 480. ii James Maassey b. abt 1690, d. 1755/1759. iii Nicholas Massey b. 1692, d. 1762. iv William Massey b. 1693, d. 1743. v Richard Massey b. 1694.

961. Mary UNKNOWN, b. 1666 in Queen Anne's, Maryland, d. 1725 in Queen Anne, Prince George's, MD.

968. Zorobabel Wells, b. 1650 in Northumberland, VA, d. 25 Mar 1696 in Talbot, MD. Born in York or Westmoreland County, Virginia. Named 25 April 1661/2 in a claim for a grant of land in Talbot County, Maryland, by stepfather Ralph Elstone. 1667: Virginia property of Richard Wells assigned to his son Zorobabel. 1670: Zorobabel bought a small tobacco plantation in Durham County, Maryland (now Sussex County, Delaware), on the Fox Branch of Winlock Creek on the Delaware Bay -- this was named Wells Point. 1675: married Catherine Davenport of Talbot County. 1677: Zorobabel and his wife moved back to Talbot County, later living at Welsh Ridge, a gift from his father-in-law. 1682: received land by deed from step father Ralph Elstone. Other lands were acquired in Queen Anne County, Maryland.

J. Baldwin 1901, The Maryland Calendar of Wills, vol. 2, p. 101. Zorobabel Wells, will written 25 March 1696, proved 16 June 1696. Names sons Richard and Humphrey, to share "Bath" and "Bath's Addition" equally. Daughter Eliza to receive "Davenport." Sons Zorobabel and John to share equally in "Welsh Ridge" and "Welsh Ridge's Addition." Daughters Margaret and Catherine to receive estates in case heirs do not survive. Wife Catharine to receive life interest in home plantation which upon her death reverts to daughters Catharine and Margaret. ______John Wells probably grew up in Cherington but is found in nearby Harbury, 15 miles to the north, on 20 Oct 1584 when he married Alicia Mills. Several children of the couple were baptised in the Harbury parish church. John Wells apparently died prior to 1597 because on 25 February 1597/8 his widow married Thomas Baker. On 10 April 1618 one of John's grandsons, Richard Wells, was christened at Harbury. His mother's name was Alicia but his father's name was deleted. This Richard Wells, named for his great uncle, carried the Wells name to America. Richard's departure is confirmed by the "Last Will of Thomas Baker of Harbury". This will was probated on 29 October 1639 in which Baker bequethed to "Richard Welles, son and heire to my daugherinlaw (i.e. his step daughter) Alicia, a silver spoon with the crest of Welles on the handle and the picture of his grandfather hanging in the hall and on failure of him, to his brother Zerrubabel". It would appear that this Alicia was the daughter of Alicia (Mills) Baker who had married John Wells. Richard Welles was christened on 10 Jan 1618/9 (illigitimate), mother: Alicia Welles. Thomas Baker also gave "to Zerrubabel Welles, youngest son of my daughterinlaw (stepdaughter) Alicia dec'd who having small means is about to go to his brother in Virginia a silver morning ring and one of the large looking glasses in the hall and on failure of him, to hisbrother Richard." There is no evidence that Zerrubabel Welles ever actually went to Virginia. While the family crest is not described in the will, a local example may survive. A tombstone, dated 1566, located in New College, Oxfordshire 19 miles south of Cherington carries a Wells crest consisting of a shield with a central goldstar or mullet on a red background surrounded by three roundels or fountainseach containing six wavy bars alternating in color between silver and blue.The three wavey lines in addition to indicating water may indicate that the bearer was a third son. Possibly the original coat of arms lacked the star. Richard Wells b: Cir Jan 1618/9 Harbury, Warwickshire, England; d: Cir 1661 Westmoreland Co., Virginia; m: Elinor (_____ ) Robinson

43 Richard Wells is thought to be the one who arrived aboard the "Assurance" on 24 July 1635 from Gravesend. On 27 Sep 1637 he patented 50 acres of land "on the river between Salvage Creek and a small creek" in Charles River (now York) County. He grew tobacco for at least 13 years. In 1648 he made an agreement with a widow Elinor (Eleanore) Robinson to guarantee payment for a calf she had given to her children. It is further believed that prior to 1650 Richard married Elinor and moved to Northumberland (now Westmoreland) county. There on 01 Aug 1653 he patented 500 acres on the south side of Anneslies Creek which he named "Wells Point" and added another 100 acres in 1658. Apparently he died as early as 1661 since a Westmoreland county land transfer dated 1664 calls him "deceased" and another entry in the neighboring Maryland Colony puts the date of his death as early as 1661. 25 April 1661 Ralph Elstone, Sr. of Talbot Co., Maryland claimed a land grant for "transporting into this province in March" himself, his wife Elinor, his son Ralph Elstone, Jr., and Elizabeth and Zorobabel Wells and in 1667, the Virginia property of Richard Wells was assigned to "Richard's son Zorobabel". >From the land transactions it is estimated that Zorobabel Wells was probably born in either York or Northumberland Co., Virginia about 1650. [Editor's question: who were the older children of Elinor Robinson and what became of them?] The children of Richard Wells and Elinor Robinson are thought to have been: Zorobabel Wells b: Cir 1650 York or Northumberland Co, Virginia; d: Jun 1696 at Talbot Co, Maryland (now Queen Anne Co.); m: Catherine Davenport 1675/6. Elizabeth Wells b: Cir 1652 York or Northumberland Co., Virginia. Some researchers show the following person as a child, but no evidence has emerged to link her to this family. There is a land transaction in Westmoreland County, Virginia that refers to the headright of Mary Wells but does not identify her. ?Mary Wells b: Cir 1654 York or Northumberland Co., Virginia. She was more likely the wife of James Wells who came to Virginia in 1654 (a later topic). Zorobabel Wells b: Cir 1650 York or Northumberland Co., Virginia; d: Cir 1696 Talbot Co., Maryland; m: Cir 1675 Catherine (or Katherine) Davenport of Talbot Co., Maryland (dau of Dr. Humphrey Davenport and Sarah Hawkins). After settling initially in Talbot Co., Maryland, with his mother and stepfather, Zorobabel Wells acquired a small tobacco plantation in 1670 located in Durham Co., Maryland (now Sussex Co., Delaware). It was located on the Fox Branch of Winlock Creek on the Delaware Bay and was also named Wells Point after his father's plantation in Virginia. It is after Catherine's father, Humphrey, that so many of the male offspring of this family were named. By 1677, the couple moved back to Talbot Co., Maryland. and later lived at Welsh Ridge. Zorobabel acquired several more tracts of land in Queen Anne Co., Maryland. and by the time of his death in 1696 he seems to have been quite well off. In his will, signed as "Carpenter", he willed to his two sons Richard and Humphrey land in Queen Anne County :"two tracts of land joyning together called 'Bath' and 'Baths Addition' to be equally divided between them ... and each of them one horse and one cow and my working tools". It is believed by some that Catherine died in 1696 because an action in 1711 designated the daughters to receive the lands originally left to her for life.

======End part 1 References for the above material:

Orin R. Wells Wells Family Research Association P. O. Box 5427 Kent, Washington 98064-5427 > Subscribe to the "Wells-L" list on RootsWeb ______Born in York or Westmoreland County, Virginia. Named 25 April 1661/2 in a claim for a grant of land in Talbot County, Maryland, by stepfather Ralph Elstone. 1667: Virginia property of Richard Wells assigned to his son Zorobabel. 1670: Zorobabel bought a small tobacco plantation in Durham County, Maryland (now Sussex County, Delaware), on the Fox Branch of Winlock Creek on the Delaware Bay -- this was named Wells Point. 1675: married Catherine Davenport of Talbot County. 1677: Zorobabel and his wife moved back to Talbot County, later living at Welsh Ridge, a gift from his father-in-law. 1682: received land by deed from step father Ralph Elstone. Other lands were acquired in Queen Anne County, Maryland. J. Baldwin 1901, The Maryland Calendar of Wills, vol. 2, p. 101. Zorobabel Wells, will written 25 March 1696, proved 16 June 1696. Names sons Richard and Humphrey, to share "Bath" and "Bath's Addition" equally. Daughter Eliza to receive "Davenport." Sons Zorobabel and John to share equally in "Welsh Ridge" and "Welsh Ridge's Addition." Daughters Margaret and Catherine to receive estates in case heirs do not survive. Wife Catharine to receive life interest in home plantation which upon her death reverts to daughters Catharine and Margaret. ______. He married Mary Katherine Davenport, married 1675 in Talbot, MD. Children: 484. i Richard Wells b. 13 Feb 1676, d. 14 Apr 1754. 44 ii Humphrey Wells b. 11 Dec 1680, d. 2 Sep 1750. iii Elizabeth Eliza Wells b. 1682. iv Davenport Wells b. 1682. v Elisha Wells b. 1685. vi Zorobabel Wells b. 3 Oct 1689, d. 1699. vii Catherine Wells b. 1691. viii Margaret Wells b. 1693, d. 10 Sep 1737.

969. Mary Katherine Davenport, b. 1650 in Talbot, MD, d. 1696 in Talbot, MD. Attached to the database is a 400 page book on the Family of Davenport. Written in 1851. Good reading.

8th Great-Grandparents

1840. Brian MacDonnell, b. Apr 1577 in Tynekill Castle, Queens, Leinster, Ireland, d. 1637 in Tynekill Castle, Queens, Leinster, Ireland. Children: 920. i Alexander MacDonnell b. 1613, d. 14 Feb 1692.

1842. Thomas Archibold, b. 1593 in Arklow, Wicklow, Ireland, d. 1630 in Wicklow, Ireland. Children: 921. i Mary Helena Archbold b. 1616, d. 13 Feb 1692.

1844. John Doyley, b. 1592 in Norfolk, England, d. 1642 in Arklow, Wicklow, Ireland. Children: 922. i John Doyle b. 1623, d. 1707.

1920. Nicholas Massey, b. 25 Apr 1629 in Isle of Ely, England, d. 11 Apr 1693 in Dorchester, MD, arrival 1679 in Maryland, occupation Bond servant. First Massey 1658 , Dorchester, Maryland A Nicholas Massey (born 1630) of Cambridge (Ely) came to America in 1658. His great Uncles were Thomas, Alexander and Nicholas. He was a first or second cousin of John of 1636. He settled in Dorchester, Maryland. He left a will in 1688 and the will was approved in 1693. He left two estates, "Headringe" and Cedar Point". ______Will of Nicholas Massey 11 April 1693 , Maryland

Massey, Nicholas,Dorchester Co.,24th Sept., 1688; 11th Apr., 1693. To eld. son Nicholas, “Headringe.” To 2 young. daus., viz., Susanna and Anna, “Cedar Point” during life. To sec. son Josias, “Cedar Point” at death of daus. afsd. To dau. Catherine, personalty, including that belonging to her mother, dec'd. Ex. not given. Test: Matthew Hood, Ja. Pattison, Edw. Baxatt. 2. 299. MARYLAND CALENDAR OF WILLS: Volume 2 VOLUME II. ______. He married Anne Mace, married 1653 in Queen Anne, Prince George's, MD. Children: i Anne b. 1655, d. 1630. ii Susannah Massey b. 1658. 960. iii Nicholas Massey b. 1662, d. 1724. iv Josias Massey b. 1664, d. 1721. v Mary UNKNOWN b. 1666, d. 1725.

1921. Anne Mace, d. 1724 in Queen Anne, Prince George's, MD, b. 1631 in Queen Anne's, MD.

1936. Richard Wells, b. 10 Jan 1617 in Boughton Aluph, Kent, England, arrival 1637 in VA, d. 25 Apr 1661 in Northumberland, VA. THE WELLS FAMILY OF GODMERSHAM, KENT AND AMERICA By John Britton Wells III 216 Lake Ridge Drive 45 Newnan, Georgia 30263 Revised January 3, 2011

Dear Wells family member:

As many of you know, I have been researching the history of our Wells family for over thirty years. I have encountered several brick walls and made many research errors along the way, but, fortunately, I have a thick skin and have continued to correct my mistakes and press forward with the search. With the help of many Wells family genealogists, the journey of our American Wells family has been reconstructed beginning with the arrival in Virginia in 1635 of our ancestor Richard Wells. However, the search for our European antecedents has proved to be a far more difficult and frustrating task. According to available records, there were two men by the name of Richard Wells who were transported from England to Virginia in 1635. The first was a seventeen year old boy who left Gravesend, Kent, on board the ship "Assurance" on July 25, 1635. The other was twenty-six years old when he departed from Gravesend on August the 7th of the same year. The older Richard Wells became quite prominent in America, serving in the Virginia House of Burgesses and as a leader of the American Puritan movement. Our family's ancestor appears to have been the younger Richard, a modest farmer who settled in Northumberland County, Virginia. Thus began my long and arduous search for an obscure young Englishman named Richard Wells who was born in 1618 and left England for America in 1635. 17th century England was divided into forty separate counties each with its own repositories for local records. Additionally, there were over 14,000 parishes of the Church of England charged with preserving the vital records of its parishioners. The prospect of finding the records of our Richard Wells in one of the thousands of church registers and county archives seemed almost impossible. Fortunately, one of the core tenets of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, also known as the Mormon Church, is the belief that the dead can be baptized into the faith after their passing. As a result, the Mormons initiated a massive worldwide effort to copy and preserve all available church records, especially those in Europe. Over 2 billion names have been traced and made available online through the church's "International Genealogical Index." Although, the "IGI" is far from complete, an initial search uncovered at least twenty men named Richard Wells who were christened in England between 1617 and 1619. Spelling variations of the last name added sixteen more possibilities. In spite of the fact that the "IGI" is filled with errors and with the knowledge that many early church records have been destroyed, it was a good starting point. For two decades I methodically eliminated most of IGI entries with detailed local research into county and parish records. Finally, I found a Richard Wells who seemed to fit. I concluded that our family originated in the village of Harbury in Warwickshire, England, and that our progenitor was Richard Wells, the illegitimate son of Alicia Wells. The illegitimacy was a tough pill for the family to swallow and it was a difficult task to present this conclusion to the annual Wells reunion. The fact that our common English ancestor was "base born" did not sit well with many family members. To be certain of my conclusions I traveled to Warwickshire to view the original records for myself. While in England I also uncovered a transcription of the will of the step-father of Richard Wells which indicated that Richard had immigrated to America. I was so excited about this discovery that I failed to follow a basic rule of family research. I accepted my findings without consulting British genealogical experts for confirmation. Subsequently, I shared my findings with anyone who had an interest and the story of Richard Wells of Harbury spread like wildfire. Many Wells genealogists accepted my findings and reproduced them on the internet. After all, I was an established, reputable genealogist and my research could be trusted. Well, I was wrong ... very wrong. English handwriting experts determined that the birth record for Richard Wells of Harbury was actually for a person named "Rogerus Milles" (Roger Mills) and NOT for my ancestor. The will of the step-father proved to have been transcribed incorrectly by an amateur genealogist who had good intentions, but lacked handwriting analysis skills. I also accepted the transcription without consulting the original record … and because I wanted so much for it to fit my scenario. Needless to say, I was embarrassed by these revelations. I had led my family down a wrong path by accepting erroneous information without proper verification. I value my reputation as a competent and careful genealogist, but this situation brought my abilities into question. As a result of these discoveries I redoubled my efforts to correct my mistakes. I uncovered another Richard Wells in Westmoreland who was born in the village of Moreland in 1619. I jumped the gun again and pronounced him as our ancestor. Later research proved that this Richard did not leave England in 1635, but simply moved a few miles to the nearby village of Kirkoswald and was still living there in 1664. Embarrassed yet again and convinced of my incompetence as a researcher, I swallowed my pride and employed several professional British genealogists to assist me in finding the truth. I returned to the "IGI" to research any remaining possibilities. After eliminating all of the entries for Richard Wells, I discovered a new Mormon search option called the "Record Search Pilot" which included several previously unknown English birth records for men named Richard Wells. Through meticulous local research by British researchers the new possibilities were quickly eliminated - that is, all but one, Richard Wells who was christened at Boughton Aluph, Kent, on June 14, 1618. This time I was determined to avoid my previous missteps. Finally, I had learned my lesson. No American genealogist should ever depend entirely upon the "IGI" for family research nor accomplish British research from across the Atlantic Ocean without local assistance coupled with copies of every original record consulted. As I discovered through trial and error, British records are complex and difficult to find and decipher. The various English counties have different sorts of records available and they are scattered from the local county records offices to the National Archives to family name societies to churches to private collections. Before beginning my English research I had never heard of such things as hearth tax lists, bishop's transcripts or manorial records. It is essential that Americans seeking their English ancestry utilize the expertise of professional British genealogists. Such research assistance is costly and takes time, but the results can be invaluable. With assistance from British genealogists I was able to examine and interpret the original records from Kent. Richard Wells was indeed christened in the village of Boughton Aluph, Kent, on June 14, 1618, the son of Robert and Mary Wells who were formerly residents of the nearby village of Godmersham. The key unknown was Richard's location after 1635. Did he leave Kent and go to America? All surviving Kent parish and county records were examined to determine whether Richard Wells of Boughton Aluph remained in the area after 1635. Nothing was found. However, it was a mention in a source unknown to me that completed my search. The records of Buckwell Manor near Boughton Aluph revealed Richard's fate. On November 2, 1635, the manor court of Buckwell Manor registered the assignment of a four acre tenement to Robert and Mary Wells, but with an exception. Their "older son" Richard Wells "a thief gone [or "taken"] to Virginia" was denied any access to the property.

46 Although complete certainty is probably impossible, the evidence suggests strongly that the Richard Wells of Boughton Aluph, "a thief," is our Wells progenitor. He was born in 1618, he immigrated (or was "transported") to Virginia in America prior to November 2, 1635, and was not mentioned in any available local records after that date. Therefore, the following account of our Wells family includes Richard Wells of Broughton Aluph as the family's British ancestor. Needless to say, in spite of this discovery research will continue as new sources of information become available. Genealogy is a never-ending search for the truth and there will be more revelations to come. But, for now, I am excited to present my research to you with Richard Wells of Boughton Aluph, Kent, as our family's progenitor.

John Britton Wells III Newnan, Georgia January 3, 2011

The County of Kent is located in the extreme southeastern corner of England. It borders the River Thames and the North Sea to the north, and the English Channel to the south with France only 21 miles away. Because of its abundance of orchards and hop gardens, Kent is widely known as the "Garden of England." Distinctive hop-drying buildings called "oasts" are common throughout the county. In 51 BC, Julius Caesar described Kent as "Cantium," although he did not record the inhabitants' name for themselves. His writings suggest localized groups of people whose chieftains were flattered by his description of them as "kings." Writing of the Britons generally in his Commentarii de Bello Gallico Caesar noted that, "... by far the most civilized are those who inhabit Cantium, the whole of which is a maritime region; and their manners differ little from those of the Gauls." Pottery studies indicate the county east of the River Medway was inhabited by "Belgic" peoples who were part of an economic and cultural region embracing southeast England and the lands across the English Channel. The "Belgae" were a population group that occupied part of Gaul in Roman times. Their area was bounded in the south by the rivers Seine and Marne, in the west by the sea, and in the east and north by the Rhine River. They claimed to be of German descent. Some tribes passed into Britain from about 100 BC onwards and settled in the southeast. The Belgae were subdued by Julius Caesar in 57 BC but continued to give trouble for the next thirty years. During the 5th century East Kent became a kingdom of the Jutes and was known as "Cantis" or "Cent" from about 730 AD onward. The early medieval inhabitants of the county were known as the "Cantwara," or "Kent people" and regarded the city of Canterbury as their capital. In 597, Pope Gregory I appointed Augustine as the first Archbishop of Canterbury. In the previous year, Augustine had successfully converted Kent's pagan King Aethelberht to Christianity. The Diocese of Canterbury became Britain's first Episcopal See and has since remained Britain's center of Christianity. In the 11th century, the people of Kent adopted the motto "invicta," meaning "undefeated". This designation followed the invasion of Britain by William the Conqueror in 1066. The Kent people's continued resistance against the Normans led to Kent's designation as a semi-autonomous County Palatine in 1067. Under the nominal rule of William the Conqueror's half-brother Odo of Bayeux, the county was granted similar powers to those granted in the areas bordering Wales and Scotland. Even today the inhabitants of East Kent are known as "Men of Kent" or "Maid(en)s of Kent" owing to their continued resistance to any who would take away their freedom. In 1803, William Wordsworth honored these brave Englishmen with a poem, "To The Men of Kent."

VANGUARD of Liberty, ye men of Kent, Ye children of a Soil that doth advance Her haughty brow against the coast of France, Now is the time to prove your hardiment! To France be words of invitation sent! They from their fields can see the countenance Of your fierce war, may ken the glittering lance And hear you shouting forth your brave intent. Left single, in bold parley, ye, of yore, Did from the Norman win a gallant wreath; Confirmed the charters that were yours before;-- No parleying now! In Britain is one breath; We all are with you now from shore to shore:-- Ye men of Kent, 'tis victory or death!

In Kent, the family name of Wells evolved from the old Anglo-Saxon word "waella" meaning "spring," actually a spring associated with a holy place. There were scores of these sacred springs or wells scattered throughout East Kent, relics of pre-Christian days when they were believed to be the homes of local gods and goddesses with waters possessing miraculous healing powers. They were so revered by the local populace that they retained their importance even after the advent of Christianity. Our family's progenitors were identified in some way with one or more of these sacred places, adopting "Wells" as their family name. The earliest known lineal ancestor of our branch of the Wells family was Robert Wells who lived in Godmersham, a tiny village located a few miles north of the city of Ashford in East Kent. An 18th century publication described it as located "in the beautiful Stour valley, a situation healthy and pleasant to the extreme, the river Stour glides through it from Ashford, in its course towards Canterbury…. The church, and vicarage, a neat dwelling, pleasantly situated, stand at a small distance from the village, on the left side of the road, with the ancient manor-house near the former, close to the bank of the river; the meadows in the vale are exceeding fertile, the uplands are chalk, with some gravel among them, the hills rise high on each side."1 Godmersham is an ancient settlement first mentioned in 824 AD when King Beomulph of Mercia gave the village to the Archbishop of Canterbury. An early account noted that "the whole village which contains about twenty houses, belongs [to the local lord] excepting one house." Eventually, the village became the property of Edward Knight, the brother of Jane Austen, the famous English novelist, whose novel Pride and Prejudice depicts characters and scenes from Godmersham.2

47 Little is known about Robert Wells other than he was a tenant farmer living in one of the manor-owned houses in or near Godmersham. He died in 1609 and was buried in the Godmersham parish churchyard on May 25th of that year.3 Based on the ages of his children, Robert was born sometime before 1566. Although Robert Wells probably never owned land, it appears that family members lived in Godmersham at least as early as the mid-16th century. A Sara Wells was christened at Godmersham on November 16, 1578, and a Mary Wells married there on October 20th of the same year.4 However, their relationship to Robert Wells is not known. Robert Wells had at least two sons Richard and Robert "II." Richard married in Godmersham to Mary Morris on October 18, 1608, and lived his entire life in the village. He was buried in the Godmersham churchyard on May 19, 1639. At his death he was described as a "householder," a tenant of one of the houses in the village.5 Robert Wells "II" married in the nearby village of Sheldwich to Mary Peniall on October 4, 1608.6 He also lived in Godmersham and his first daughter Mary was baptized there on February 16, 1609/10. 7 Soon afterward, he moved his family a few miles to the south to the village of Boughton Aluph where seven of his next eight children were christened between 1612 and 1626. Boughton Aluph is a small, rural parish located just four miles south of Godmersham. Originally called "Boltune," the present name came from one of the village's ancient owners, Aluphus de Bocton. Richard Wells the oldest surviving son of Robert Wells "II" was baptized at Boughton Aluph on June 14, 1618.8 Buckwell Manor, a large farm situated just north of Boughton Aluph, was established in 1067 as a reward to Sir William de Arsick for his service to William the Conqueror. Originally centered by an expansive manor house, sometime prior to 1798 one wing was "pulled down" and the remainder converted into a farmhouse that still stands as "Buckwell Farm."9 According to the manor court records of Buckwell Manor, Robert Wells "II" was one of the manor's tenant farmers. In 1634 he paid 18d for one acre of rented manor land and was fined in the same year for not cleaning a ditch near manor property called "Old Field." On November 2, 1635, "Robert and Marye Wells" entered into a tenant agreement with Robert Moyle, Lord of Buckwell Manor, for four acres of "Old Field" for a yearly rent of 8s.10 However, Robert Wells "II" remained at Buckwell Manor for only a short time. In 1636 he moved north to the village of Badlesmore, Kent, probably as a tenant of another manor. He died there and was buried in the local churchyard on August 14, 1636. The Buckwell Manor court record for November 2, 1635, also included a peculiar entry for Robert's eldest son Richard Wells. He was described as a "thief" who had "gone [or fled] to Virginia." The record was written in Latin and the word translated as "gone" was "apsums" or "absum" leaving it unclear whether he left voluntarily or was transported by legal authorities. Richard might have stolen something very minor from Lord Moyle - possibly food or other property, but in 17th century England the penalty for petty theft was severe by today's standards. Forced transportation to the colonies was not uncommon.

"2 Nov 11 Charles [1635] Court Baron Robert Moyle Gen etc held the day and year aforesaid there came ["the same" deleted] Robert Wells and his wife Marye received a tenement 4 acres of land called Old Field into their tenure to have etc. To pay etc 8s etc and upon the deceases of Robert and Marye themselves not to remain to Richard Wells their older son a thief gone [Latin: "apsums" or "absum"] [to] Virginia."11

"Transportation to the colonies as an indentured servant served as punishment for both major and petty crimes in England and Ireland from the 17th century until well into the 19th century. A sentence could be for life or a specific period…. Similar to slaves, indentured servants could be bought and sold, could not marry without the permission of their owner, were subject to physical punishment, and saw their obligation to labor enforced by the courts…. Exile was an essential component and thought to be a major deterrent to crime. Transportation was also seen as a humane and productive alternative to execution, which would most likely have been the sentence for many if transportation had not been introduced…. The transportation of British citizens overseas can be traced back to the English Vagabonds act of 1597. During the reign of Henry VIII, it has been estimated that approximately 72,000 people were put to death for a variety of crimes…. One of the first references to a person being transported comes in 1607 when ''an apprentice dyer was sent to Virginia' from Bridewell for running away with his master's goods.''12 Whether by force or of his own volition, Richard Wells left Boughton Aluph and traveled some 50 miles north to the Thames River port of Gravesend, Kent, where he took the oath of fidelity to the crown and left English soil forever on July 24, 1635 on board the ship "Assurance."13 Seventeenth century America was the "great equalizer" for British immigrants. Although a wild, untamed wilderness full of hostile Indians and strange animals, Virginia's headright system offered immigrants free land provided they could pay passage to the colony. Little is known of Richard's first ten years in America. Perhaps, he was working as an indentured servant. By 1645 he was living in York County, Virginia, where he served as the guardian for the children of a widow named Ellinor Robinson. In 1646, Richard Wells and several other men were each fined 200 pounds of tobacco by the York County Court "for not rendering their accounts, as guardians," suggesting that they had married widows.14 In 1647, Richard recorded a "deed of gift" of cattle to Ellinor's children,15 but on August 24, 1648, he was ordered to provide her children a 2 ½ year old heifer to replace a calf lost several years previously.16 Based on these records, it appears that Richard married Elinor Robinson about 1645. Soon after their marriage the couple moved to Northumberland (now Westmoreland) County in the northern neck of Virginia. On August 1, 1653, Richard Wells patented 500 acres on the south side of Armeslies(Armsby's) Creek17 and in 1658 added another 100 acres he named "Wells Point."18 In a deed dated December 15, 1657, "Richard Wells' Plantation" was described as located in the "Nominy"(Nomini) community in Westmoreland County.19 He was by then prosperous enough to contract for a servant and pay for the transport of two additional immigrants in return for their headrights. It seems that at times Richard and Ellinor Wells flirted with the limits of local law. In 1645 Richard Wells was arrested "at suite[sic] of Edward Woodly." The charges were later dropped, but in October 1646 he was ordered to pay Richard Townshend "127 lb tobacco, one pressing iron, one old cloath coate and one pare sheares" to satisfy a debt.20 On October 20, 1646, Richard Wells was found in contempt of court for not appearing to pay a fine.21 George Stephens filed a complaint against him in Westmoreland County in 1646 claiming that his indentured servant Ann Harrison "had contracted herself to one Mr. [Richard] Wells for two years to serve him," contrary to her agreement with Stephens.22 On October 1, 1655, Thomas Hawkins appeared in court claiming that "Tho[mas] Youll forewarned[ed] the wife of Rich[ard] Wells for altering the mark of a heifer until she could prove her right. Elinor was quoted as replying that "she would alter it in dispight of him."23 Finally, on June 21, 1656, in Westmoreland County Court, "John Rice, age 22 yeares or thereabouts saith that there came 48 a hogg of Edward Thompson which he had bought of Ralph Elston to Richard Wells his doore and that Wells take his gun and shott at the said Thompson's hogg and the hogg fell. Mrs. Wells called this deponent to stake him which he did. This deponent told Mrs. Wells that it was Edward Thompson's hogg. She said she was sorry for it. Afterward this deponent came to Rich. Wells his house held some discourse concerning the hogg. Mr. Wells desired the deponent not to speak of it for fear of bringing them into disgrace and trouble for it."24 A Westmoreland County land patent for Henry Vincent dated October 3, 1664 referred to Richard Wells as "deceased."25 The record of his son's emigration to Maryland put his death date as early as 1661. On April 25, 1661/2, Ralph Elstone, Sr. of Talbot County, Maryland, claimed a land grant for "transporting into this province in March" himself, his wife Elinor, his son Ralph Elstone, Jr., and Elizabeth and Zorobabel Wells.26 Ralph Elston [Elstone] was a neighbor of Richard Wells in Virginia and was mentioned in the 1656 deposition of John Rice. There is no doubt that "Elinor" was the widow of Richard Wells and that Zorobabel and Elizabeth were Richard's children. In 1682, Ralph Elstone, Sr. deeded land for "love for my son in law (stepson) Zorobabel Wells." Further proof of the relationship is provided in the assignment on September 27, 1667, of the Virginia property patented by Richard Wells on August 1, 1653, to Richard's "son & heire Zerobabell(sic)."27 Based on the date of the assignment, Zorobabel Wells must have been born in York or Northumberland County, Virginia, at least by 1646 because he had to be "of age," 21 years old, to claim his father's land. After settling initially in Talbot County, Maryland, with his mother and stepfather, Zorobabel Wells struck out on his own in 1670, acquiring a small tobacco plantation in Durham County, Maryland(now Sussex County, Delaware). It was located on Fox Branch of Winlock Creek on the Delaware Bay and was named "Wells Point" after his father's plantation in Virginia. Zorobabel married about 1675 to Catherine Davenport of Talbot County, the daughter of Dr. Humphrey Davenport. By 1677, the couple moved back to Talbot County and later lived at "Welsh Ridge," a gift from Dr. Davenport. On March 28, 1682, he patented an additional 50 acres in Talbot County he named "Wells' Outlet."28 Zorobabel acquired several more tracts of land in Queen Anne's County and by the time of his death in June 1696 he was considered to be quite well off. His will mentioned seven children, including four boys, Richard, Humphrey, Zorobabel, and John. To Richard and Humphrey he willed "two tracts of land joining together called 'Bath' and 'Baths Addition' to be equally divided between them ...and each of them one horse and one cow and my working tools."29 Of the four sons of Zorobabel Wells, it appears that only two, Richard and Humphrey, had male offspring. Their brothers John and Zorobabel died childless prior to 1699. Richard, born in Talbot County on February 13, 1677, took over the operation of "Bath" and "Baths Addition" plantations in Queen Anne's County, Maryland, with his younger brother Humphrey.30 Richard Wells, "Senior," as he was called, added to his personal wealth by selling the inheritance of two of his deceased brothers. The sale of "Buckley" and "Thief Keep Out" plantations in 1699 and "Welsh Ridge" in 1706 netted enough money for Richard to establish a cooperage at "Bath's Addition." His marriage to Catherine ______produced at least eleven children. The births of most of the offspring were registered at St. Luke's Parish of the Church of England in Queen Anne's County and included sons Davenport, Humphrey, William, John, Zorobabel, and Richard Wells, Jr. Richard, Jr. was born in Queen Anne's County, Maryland, about 1708-15.31 Richard Wells, "Senior" died on April 14, 1754, in Queen Anne's County, but not before he deeded "all of his properties" to Richard, Jr. on August 31, 1753, "for love and affection and for better maintenance & livelihood of sd. Richard Wells[Jr.]." Richard Sr.'s brother Humphrey was born on December 11, 1680, and married on April 11, 1711, to Elizabeth Spry. The couple had eight children including three sons, Humphrey, Jr. born in 1710, Benjamin born in 1736 and George born in 1738. Benjamin and George died without issue, but Humphrey Wells, Jr. married Sybella Elbert and fathered at least five children before he died in Queen Anne's County, Maryland, in April 1750. All known descendants of Richard Wells of Boughton Aluph, Kent, the immigrant, are from the families of either Richard Wells, Sr. or his brother Humphrey.

WELLS FAMILY CHART

ROBERT WELLS married ______born bef.1566, Kent, England died 1609, Godmersham, Kent, England | ROBERT WELLS married MARY PENIALL born bef.1587, Godmersham, Kent, England died 1636, Badlesmore, Kent, England | RICHARD WELLS married ELLINOR ROBINSON born 1618, Boughton Aluph, Kent, England died c.1661, Northumberland(Westmoreland) County, Virginia | ZOROBABEL WELLS married CATHERINE DAVENPORT born c.1646, Northumberland County, Virginia died 1696, Talbot County, Maryland ______|______| | RICHARD WELLS, SR. HUMPHREY WELLS born 1677, Talbot Co., MD born 1680 Talbot Co., MD died 1754, Queen Anne's Co., MD died 1750, Queen Anne's Co., MD married CATHERINE ______married ELIZABETH SPRY 1 Alan Bignell, The Kent Village Book, Countryside Books, London, [n.d.] 2 "Ibid." 3 "St. Lawrence The Martyr Parish Register," Godmersham, Kent, England, Canterbury Cathedral Archives, Canterbury, Kent, England. 4 "Ibid." 49 5 "Ibid." 6 "Sheldwich, Kent Marriages," U3/186/1/1, Canterbury Cathedral Archives, Canterbury, Kent, England. 7 "St. Lawrence The Martyr Parish Register," op. cit. 8 "All Saints Church Parish Register," Boughton Aluph, Kent, Canterbury Cathedral Archives, Canterbury, Kent, England. 9 Edward Hasted, The History and Topographical Survey of the County of Kent, Volume 7, 1798, pages 384-398. 10 "Transcriptions of Buckwell Manorial Records, Boughton Aluph, Kent," various dates, Ann Marie Faussett Hesleden Family Collection, privately held, London, England. 11 "Ibid." 12 Benjamin Balak and Jonathan M. Lave, "The Dismal Science of Punishment: The Legal-Economy of Convict Transportation to the American Colonies," manuscript, 2002. 13 John Camden Hotten, Original Lists of Persons of Quality, 1600-1700, Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, MD, 1986, page 113. 14 Lyon G. Tyler, "Abstracts of Marriage License Bonds," William and Mary Quarterly, Volume 1, number 1, July 1892. 15 "York Records, 1633-1794," page 644, from Early Settlers of Alabama, by James E. Saunders, Baltimore, 1999, page 482. 16 York County, Virginia Order Book #2, page 399. 17 Nell Marion Nugent, Cavaliers and Pioneers, Richmond, VA, 1934, Volume I, page 228. 18 Virginia Land Patent Book #4, page 318, Virginia State Library, Richmond, Virginia. 19 "Deed from Ed Thomson to Richard Hawkins, "Virginia Colonial Abstracts, Beverly Fleet, Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 1988, Volume I, page 690. 20 York County, Virginia Order Book #2, 1645-1649, page 55. 21 York County, Virginia Order Book #2, 1645-1649, page 184. 22 "Virginia Colonial Abstracts," Volume I, Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 2000, page 649. 23 "Statement of Thomas Hawkins sworn in Westmoreland County Court 1 Oct 1655," Virginia Colonial Abstracts, Beverly Fleet, Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 1988, Volume One, page 664. 24 John Frederick Dorman, "Westmoreland County, VA Deeds, Wills, Patents, etc. 1653-1659, Washington, DC, 1970, page 105. 25 Nell Marion Nugent, Cavaliers and Pioneers, Richmond, VA, 1934, Volume I, page 492. 26 Gust Skordas, The Early Settlers of Maryland, Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 1986, page 495. 27 Virgina Land Patent Book No. 6, page 19, Virginia State Library, Richmond, Virginia. 28 Settlers of Maryland 1679-1700, Peter Wilson Coldham, Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 1995, page 183. 29 Talbot County, Maryland Will Book 7, page 146. 30 Maryland Eastern Shore Vital Records 1648-1725, F. Edward Wright, Family Line Publications, Silver Spring, MD, 2nd Edition, 1982, page 49. 31 "St. Luke's (Episcopal) Parish Register, Queen Anne's County, Maryland," Microfilm #539, Maryland Historical Society, Annapolis, Maryland. ------Richard Wells was probably one of the two men of that name who came to Virginia in 1635, (Hotten) Sept 27, 1637 he patented 50 acres for his personel adventure in Charles River Co (later called York County) from the river up to the woods between Salvade Creek and a small creek adjoining Wm Prior and John Broc~~and office BK1 page 481 Virginia)(Nugent). The well preserved records of York County show him as living there. These records are rather difficult to read and abstracts by Beverly Fleet have been used. 1664 - et al fined for not giving accounts as guardians. Also 1646 (B Fleet Vol 25, VA Mag of hist 17). 1645 - sued by Edward Woodley (BF24) 1645 - sued and to be paid by Wm Todd 16446/6 owed the estate of Ralph Watson (BF24) 1646 - agreement with Richard Townshend for work done ($F25) 1646 - to be paid by Wm Todd (BF24) 1648 - to pay the children of Elinor Robinson (BF26)

About this time Richard disappears from Yoirk Co records; there is no indication that he died. It seems reasonable to identify him as the Richard found hereafter in Northern Neck of Virginia. First reference to his being there is in 1650 as headright of Mrs Frances Townshend's widow. (Nugent) She is the widow of Richard Townshend of York with whom Richard Wells made the agreement in 1646. Frances Townshend's patent was for land in Northumberland County. August 1, 1653 Richard Wells patented 500 acres Notherumberland County S side Anneslies Creek, 300 of which was an assignment for George Day executor of Wm Louedon (8june 1653) and 200 for headrights of Jon Hughes, John Hawkins, Simon Morris and Ellen Wilson. (Nugent) The headright of Richard Wells was used by several people during these years. It was probably this same man in all or most cases. Much land was being taken up, dropped, exchanged and what-not at this time and headright righats passed in many ways from man to man. There is no indication in this that Richard Wells was associated or even known by these men who used his headright. 1654 - Westmoreland - Hdrt of Giles Brent (Nugent) 1654 - Westmoreland - Hdrt of Nkh Meryweather (Nugent) In 1665 Lancaster Sos Byley used the Hdrt of a Richard Wells, perhaps this same man altho he was at this time deceased. In 1653 Westmoreland County was cut from Northumberland, and Richard Wells was in the new county. He was, surely, the MnWells who 1653 Westmoreland contracted for a servant (B Fleet 23). the wife of Richard Wells, unamed in 1655 aaltered a mark on a heifen (13F23). That year his plantation was mentioned as a boundary. ~a Col ABstracts page 86 In 1657 his land was spoken of as adjoining Edward Thompson of Nominy. (11F23) In 1658 Richard acquired 100 acres Wells Point beginning at an oak on his own land and running along the land of Richard Sevile or Searle - for transporting 2. (Land BK4, page 318). Richard Wells died about 1660-3 for in 1664 he is called deceased in patent of Henry Vincent to land adjoining (also next Richard Wright, Isaac Alerton and John Hoskins.(Nugent) Mary Wells headright was used in this patent. The 500 acres patented to Richard 50 Wells in 1653 was in 1667 assigned to his son and heir ZOROBABEL> Wells Report by Robert W. Barnes, Research in Maryland. Sources checked by Mr Barnes. A. Montgomery, Florence; "Wells Family," typescript at MHS: 1. she says that Richard Wells of Virginia was the father of: 2. Zorobabel Wells, d. 1696, m Catherine (N), d. 1696; had:3.Humphrey, b. 1680, d. 1750; m 1st (?);2nd Elizabeth (N); had 4. Mary, m 1735 Christopher Spry. B.Leonard; Talbot County, Maryland Land Records 5.1681:Humphrey Davenport conveys to his daughter Katherine Wells a moiety of Welsh Ridge, 500 a. (Talbot Co. Land Records, Book 4, f.18) 6.14 June 1690: Zorobabel Wells and wife Katherine conv. 100 a Maiden Point Addition to Samuel Withers (11ook 5, F. 258)). C. Harper: Maryland Marriage Clues 7. Zorobabel Wells married by 1681: (N), dau of Ralph Elston; Talbot Co. Land Records, 4:153. Rechecking that deed: 1 Oct 1682: Ralph Liston, Sn, conv. 100 a. Thief Keep Out to his Son4n4aw Zorobabel Wells (the term sonAn4aw could mean Step-son). D. Rechecking Leonard 8.4 Nov, 1664: Ralph Eston of Choptank, and wife Elizabeth conv. to Alexander Ray: tract included in patent Poplar Neck (Book 1, f. 18). E. Baldwin; Maryland Calendar of Wills: 9.Will of Zorobable Wells, made 25 March 1696, proved 16 June 1696 (54d Cal. Wills,2, 101.) F. Skordas; Early Settlers of Maryland, 10. Ralph Elston immigrated c166112 with wife Eleanor and son Ralph, and with Zorobabel Wells (Maryland Patent Liber 5, £342). Rechecking Montgomery, 11. Richard Wells was ordered to pay the children of Eleanor Robinson in 1648. What if Eleanor (?), married 1st (N) Robinson; 2nd Richard Wells, and 3rd Ralph Flston. G. Fleet; Virginia Colonial Abstracts, 3 Vols (DSP's note: Fleet has been recorded elsewhere). H. Archives of Maryland LW (includes Talbot Co. Court Records, 1662-1674) have also been recorded and checked. Christening information from: John Wells, 733 Court Street, Paintsville, Ky 41240. He married Eleanor Robinson. Children: 968. i Zorobabel Wells b. 1650, d. 25 Mar 1696.

1937. Eleanor Robinson.

1938. Humphrey Davenport Jr, b. 25 Jul 1697 in Kingston, Ulster, New York, United States, d. 25 Oct 1768 in Newfoundland, Morris, NJ.

Attached to the database is a book written in 1851 about the family of Davenport ______An abstract of Humphrey's Will reads: "1768, Feb 6. Davenport, Humphrey, of New Foundland, Bergen Co; Will of. Wife, Elizabeth all real and personal while my widow. Son Jacob, grist mill and saw mill. Sons Cornelius and John, land where I live. Son Nathaniel 20(pounds). Son Peter 29(pounds). Daughters Ann, Mary and Catherine, goods. Executors- son Jacob, John Pailaman and my wife. Witnesses- Peter Snier, Phillip Price and George Betay. Proved Oct. 25, 1768" ______From the book "New Jersey Families: Allison, Davenport, Shawger(Shauger), Wendel (Wandle)" Rogers, John Philip compiler. 1954 Caldwell NJ Progress Publishing Co. From:"Pre-Revolutionary Houses in Northern New Jersey and Southern New York" pp5536-39 - Rosalie Fellows Bailey, F.S.A.G. Humphrey Davenport, son of Humphrey and Anna Rosencrans Davenport was baptized at Kingston July 27, 1697. He moved to NJ with his parents and married at Passaic, or Ackquackanok Dutch Reformed Church, Elizabeth Heyle(Hilar, Hiler) on July 3, 1731. They were married with a liscense from the Governor, and the record states that they were both living in "Hanover County" (Hanover Township, then in Hunterdon County NJ). This Church was the only one near them. On Sept. 2, 1738, Humphrey and Elizabeth were admitted as members of the Dutch Reformed Church in Pompton Plains(ms. on record in the NY PUblic Library). Humphrey (of New Foundland) made his will Feb 6, 1768, leaving to his wife Elizabeth all real and personal property while she remained a widow. To son Jacob, grist mill and saw mill. To sons Cornelius and John, "land where I live". To son Nathaniel, L20. To son Peter, L29. To daughters Ann Mary and Catharine, goods. Exectuors, son Jacob, John Pailaman, and "my wife". The will was proved Oct 25, 1768. (NJ Archives 1st series V.33 p.106) ______History of Morris County, New Jersey with Illustrations, and Biographical Sketches of Prominent Citizens and Pioneers, 1739- 1882; New York: W.W. Munsell & CO., 1882. Chapter 1: The First Settlements The first location in the northern part of Jefferson and Rockaway townships was to John DAVENPORT, in 1750, of 210 acres near Petersburg. Earlier than this by five years was the "Nevil tract," which extended from Berkshire Valley only to Longwood and was the first in that neighborhood. Three years afterward Ephraim RUE, Stephen TUTHILL and Paulus BERRY were appointed constables. EARLY SETTLERS. Jefferson Twp. Chapter 27 The earliest settler of whom we can obtain any information was Humphrey Davenport, or Debenport, as the name was then written, who came from Devonshire, England, and purchased land at Newfoundland. His arrival was probably about the year 1720. His son was also named Humphrey, and he and his son Captain Cornelius Davenport lived on the homestead at Newfoundland. The place still remains in the possession of the family. Captain Cornelius Davenport married Rachel Davenport, a member of another family of the same name. Their children were Captain Enos Davenport, who enlisted in the war of 1812, John C., Nathan, Charles, Cornelius, Phoebe, Julia Anne, Jane, Fanny and Mahala. Enos Davenport married Fanny Keepers, who was a near relative of the famous Captain John Paul Jones, and their family 51 was large; but only two of them now reside in Jefferson township, namely: Charles, who married Affie Spencer, and Jane, who married William Winterbottom. John C. Davenport married Delilah Turner, and their two daughters--Mary Ann, who married Mahlon Jennings, and Lavinia, who married Thomas K. Norman--both reside in the township. We have no definite information of any other settlements after the Davenports until the time of the Revolution. The tradition is that seven or eight hunters and trappers came to the township between 1775 and 1778 and established themselves there. Whether these traditionary forefathers came together, or at intervals, does not now seem to be very well known. Slack was the name of one, and he owned a farm near Little or Bleachley's Pond, now a portion of Lake Hopatcong. It is stated that William Headley was also one of these early settlers, and that he lived on the land where Joseph Headley now resides. He came from the Wyoming Valley, in Pennsylvania, where he was living just previous to the massacre of the whites by the Indians. He was warned by a friendly Indian of the impending disaster, and had just time to escape with his family before the blow descended. He at first settled in the mountains immediately north of the township, but ultimately removed to the spot which we have mentioned. It was not far from this time that Captain Cornelius Davenport built his stone house at Milton, which is one of the oldest houses in the township. The Russia forge was owned and probably built by Thomas Keepers, the father-in-law of Enos Davenport.

Chapter 29: CITY, VILLAGE AND TOWNSHIP HISTORIES, MONTVILLE TOWNSHIP. The settlement at what is known as Upper Montville was made at a very early date, and there is some reason to believe that the first grist-mill in this vicinity was erected there. The records of Pequannock show that on October 2nd 1745 a road was laid out "from the corner at Cornelius Doremus's to the corner at Nicholas Hyler's, and then along the line between Hyler and Peter Fredericks to a white oak tree, and thence across the brook, and thence as the path goeth to Michael Cook's mill." This shows that a grist-mill was at Montville prior to 1745, and that it belonged to Michael Cook; and it appears that Michael Cook was then an old resident, and was elected to a town office as early as 1749. There is reason, therefore, to believe that he had built a mill there some time before that date, or that his immediate predecessor built it, perhaps as early as 1720. About 1787 we find that this mill and a saw-mill were owned by John Pierson and Elijah Dod, the latter a son of Caleb Dod who lived at Horse Neck, in Caldwell township, Essex county, at a point now called Clinton. Elijah Dod came there when a young man, and soon afterward erected a dwelling, the same that is now the residence of the widow of Frederick W. Cook. The last named was a son of Silas Cook, who bought the property after the death of Elijah Dod, which occurred February 3d 1807. Elijah Dod left four daughters; the eldest married William Scott, the next married Joseph Scott jr. (brother of William), the third became the wife of John G. Kanouse, and the youngest married Lewis King; the two latter are still living, one aged 80 and the other 77. The town records show that in October 1749 a road was laid out, beginning at Michael Cook's mill, and running across and along lands of Nicholas Hyler, Martin Van Duyne, Conrad Fredericks and John Miller to the river, and down the river, in the words of the record, "as the path runs to the bridge near John Davenport's." No mention being made of a grist-mill where Zabriskie's mill now stands, it is probable no mill was there at that time. The words of the description warrant the inference that this whole region was then mostly a wilderness; paths leading to and from the mill, which could only be traversed by horses carrying the grist in bags on their backs. The John Davenport mentioned was a son of Humphrey Davenport, who settled in this vicinity in 1714. John Davenport at the time lived near the brook where the road turns in to Starkey's woolen factory. Zabriskie's grist-mill stands at the beginning corner of the tract of 750 acres purchased by Humphrey Davenport in 1714; the exact date of the erection of a mill here we are unable to determine. For many years this mill was known as Duryea's mill. Daniel Duryea, who came from Harrington, Bergen county, on the 7th of July 1785, purchased from Albert Alyea 120 acres of land, having on it this grist-mill and a saw-mill, for which he paid œ1,200, equal to $3,000; this tract immediately adjoined on the north the large tract bought by Humphrey Davenport in 1714. Albert Alyea had purchased it from David Brower in 1781, and Brower bought it from Peter Tise. It is probable a grist-mill and a saw-mill were erected here about 1760, shortly after the laying out and opening of public roads to that point. Daniel Duryea died in 1804, and left surviving three sons--Peter, Richard and Garret. To Peter he devised a part of his lands, including these mills and his homestead dwelling, which stood on the corner opposite the mill, where Zabriskie's residence stands; the old homestead was an old fashioned long stone house, of the Dutch cottage style. Peter Duryea lived here many years and died without children, leaving this property to Josiah Zabriskie; from Zabriskie it descended to his younger son, Albert J. Zabriskie, the present owner. The old mill was a small affair, with one run of stones, driven by an undershot wheel; the fall in the river at this point is about five feet. Some years ago a new mill with two runs of stones was erected in place of the old one, and a turbine wheel substituted. This mill has since been enlarged and greatly improved, and is one of the best in this vicinity. About a mile down the river there is an old woolen factory, erected about 1809 for a carding and fulling mill by Nicholas J. Hyler and Leonard Davenport, who at the same time built here a saw-mill on land purchased from Abraham Davenport. In 1812 Hyler bought Davenport's interest; in 1815 he died, and his administrators sold the property in 1816 to Joseph Scott; the latter on the 3d of April 1827 sold it to Benjamin Crane and Ezekiel B. Gaines, who sold to Benjamin Starkey, the present owner. Chapter 32: CITY, VILLAGE AND TOWNSHIP HISTORIES, PEQUANNOCK TOWNSHIP. The neighborhood next north of this, known as Lower Montville, was first settled by families of the names of Davenport, Hyler, Parlaman, Gould, Kool, Eelsler (or Estler as it is now called), Millege and Dod. Among the first of those settling in this neighborhood was Humphrey Davenport, who came from Kingston on the Hudson River and bought through Thomas Stevenson from the proprietors of West Jersey a tract of 750 acres of land; the allowance made in those days of ten acres to the hundred for roads would really make this tract contain 825 acres. The deed bears date October 2nd 1714, and the survey as stated was made by virtue of a warrant in favor of Thomas Stevenson, approved by the council of proprietors in 1712. This tract commenced at a white oak tree standing on the east bank of the Rockaway River about where the southeast corner of Zabriskie's grist-mill now stands, and ran in a straight course easterly 382 perches, to or near the top of the mountain; then southerly 300 perches, and thence westerly 444 perches, to the Rockaway River, and thence up the same to the place of beginning. Humphrey Davenport built on this tract, nearly opposite the present residence of Dr. Richard S. Farrand. He must have brought with him from Kingston quite a family of children, and some of them pretty well grown; as we find by the church records at Acquackanonk (now Passaic) that on the 31st of October 1728 his daughter Sarah married Jacob Kool; and that another daughter, Helena, on July 4th 1729 married James Millege; and that June 14th 1733 Nicholas Hyler married Rachel Davenport, another daughter. The Davenport and Hyler families became further

52 connected by intermarriage, as Humphrey Davenport jr., July 3d 1731, married Elizabeth Hyler, a sister of Nicholas. John Parlaman married Mary Hyler, a sister of Nicholas. The Hyler, Davenport, and Parlaman families were probably of those who first settled in this vicinity. When Humphrey Davenport bought his tract Joseph Kirkbride and Richard Bull owned land just north and northwesterly of it. Immediately north of the "Davenport tract," and partly bounded by the river on the south, Richard Bull and Uriah Roe in 1715 took up a tract of 650 acres, extending north nearly to the village of Upper Montville. Montville and its vicinity were first settled by a few families probably about the year 1716. Prominent among those who first located in this neighborhood were the names of Hyler, Vanduyne, Miller and Parlaman. The forefather of the Hylers was probably one Peter Hyler who came from Holland; he had sons Nicholas and Philip, and daughters Mary and Elizabeth. Nicholas married Rachel Davenport in 1733, Humphrey Davenport jr. married Elizabeth Hyler in 1731, and Mary Hyler married John Parlaman. The next forge, a mile below Hopewell, called "Russia," was built before 1800, and was long known as William HEADLEY's forge. Prof. Cook places its erection as early as 1775. It was an old forge in 1806, when it was owned by William FICHTER. It was owned in 1828 by Joseph CHAMBERLAIN, and is now by Jetur R. RIGGS. Colonel Samuel OGDEN conveyed the land on which it was built to Thomas KEEPERS in 1800; and Mrs. DAVENPORT, Thomas KEEPERS's daughter, says that there were forges here and at Hopewell before 1800, which were called "Upper and Lower Farmingham forges." Situate as Russia forge is, just where the river issues from the mountains with a fall of twenty-five or thirty feet, the site was a most desirable one and was probably early taken up. He married Elizabeth Hyler Hiler, married 3 Jul 1731 in Acquackanonk Passaic Passaic Co, NJ. Children: 969. i Mary Katherine Davenport b. 1650, d. 1696. ii Jacob Davenport b. 1732, d. 14 Aug 1792. iii Nathaniel Davenport b. 18 Oct 1735, d. 22 Nov 1815. iv Peter Davenport b. 14 Jun 1738, d. 10 Apr 1810. v CORNELIUS DAVENPORT b. 14 Nov 1739, d. 29 Nov 1818. vi Annatje (Ann Mary) Davenport b. 15 Apr 1744, d. abt 1831. vii John Davenport b. 1745, d. 1826. viii Catherine (Catrina) Davenport b. 8 Dec 1754, d. 1845. ix Humphrey Davenport b. 1767, d. 25 Jun 1848.

1939. Elizabeth Hyler Hiler, b. 1701 or 1711 in Morris, Bergen Co NJ County, NJ, d. 10 Aug 1780 or 1768 in Newfoundland, Morris, New Jersey.

9th Great-Grandparents

3680. Hugh Buidhe MacDonnell, b. 1546 in Tennekille, Queens, Ireland, d. 31 Aug 1618 in Queen City, Leinster, Ireland. Hugh Buidhe McDonnell [xiv] 1.1.1.1. Hugh Buidhe McDonnell , of Tenekille, Queen's County, son of Calvagn (Charles) MacDonnell , b. 1549, Queens County, Leinster, Ireland; d. 31 Jul 1619, Tennakill Castle, Queens County, Ireland; m. Mary O'More/Moore . Hugh Boy McDonnell was Chief of sept (families) of galloglasses of the Clandonnells, in Leinster, Ireland. He was Lord of the Manors Tannekille and Ballycrassel. They reseided in in Tynekill, Queens County, Ireland. Hugh Boy & Mary (O'More[xv]/Moore) McDonnell had four (4) children: 1.1.1.1.1. Fergus McDonnell , b. 1575, 9th of Leinster, Ireland; 9 May 1637, Leinster, Ireland. Fergus MacDonnell assumed the position as head of the Tennekill family upon the death of Hugh Buidhe MacDonnell. Fergus was loyal to the English and led a quiet life dying May 9, 1637. 1.1.1.1.2. Bryan MacCalvagh McDonnell , ancestor of the MacDonnell, MacDonald and McDonald, of the county of Wicklow, Ireland, b. 1577, Leinster, Ireland; d. ca. 1635, Leinster, Ireland 1.1.1.1.3. Helena McDonnell, b. ca. 1579; m. John O'Doyne 1.1.1.1.4. Alexander McDonnell , b. abt. 1580. Fergus McDonnell 1.1.1.1.1. Fergus McDonnell , son of Hugh Boy & Mary (O'More[xvi]/Moore) McDonnell, b. 1575, 9th of Leinster, Ireland; 9 May 1637, Leinster, Ireland. Fergus MacDonnell assumed the position as head of the Tennekill family upon the death of Hugh Buidhe MacDonnell. Fergus was loyal to the English and led a quiet life dying May 9, 16 37. Fergus McDonnell had a son: " James MacDonnell, b. 10th of Leinster, Ireland; d. 1661, London, England. Colonel James MacDonnell of Tynekill. The story of his stirring and eventful life, and his connection with the Confederated Catholics in the Great Rebellion, has been told. Because of his activities against the English was declared to be in rebellion and a reward offered for his head. Apparently no one took up the offer because James died in London in 1661. The Family estates were forfeited in his time and never restored, but the succession continued unbroken. Bryan MacCalvagh McDonnell [xvii] 1.1.1.1.2. Bryan Maccalvagh[xviii] McDonnell (of Leinster), son of Hugh Buidhe & Mary (Moore) McDonnell, b. 1577, Tynekill Castle, Queens County, Leinster, Ireland; d. ca. 1635, Tynekill Castle, Queens County, Leinster, Ireland . Chief/Lord Bryan McDonnell had a son: 1.1.1.1.2.1. Alexander McDonnell Alexander McDonnell, Esq., JP.[xix] 53 1.1.1.1.2.1. Alexander McDonnell, Esq ., JP., son of Bryan Maccalvagh[xx] McDonnell , b. 1613[xxi]/1623, Leinster, Ireland; d. 30 Mar 1683[xxii], Arklow, County Wicklow, Ireland[xxiii]; bur. Presbyterian Cemetery, Wicklow, Ireland; m. to Mary Helena[xxiv] (Marcella) Archbold, daughter of Thomas Archbold & heiress of Charles O'Hanlon ., of Ballynorran, b. abt. 1622, Wilcaoorn, Queens Cty, Ireland; d. 1692, Arklow County Wicklow, Ireland. Alexander McDonnell , Esq ., JP., of Bonabrogha, in the county of Wicklow. He was a constable of Wicklow and Commander of Gallowglasses in Ireland. Gallowglasses were hearty fighting men (Gaelic - Gallowglaugh, meaning a heavy armed soldier. Alexander would have also been known as MacIan (meaning son of Brian). His head stone is obviously very ancient, but clearly reads: "Here lieth the body of Mr Alexander McDonald who departed this life March 30th, 1683 in the 70th year of his age." The land possessed by this family extended along the foot of the mountain range, upon the marshes of the Pale. This tract of land possessed the name of 'The Clandonnell's Countrie", up until 1641. Alexander & Marcella (Archbold) McDonnell had at least one son: " Lt. Bryan McDonnell , b. 11 Nov [xxv]1645, Arklow, County Wicklow, Ireland[xxvi]; d. 11 Nov 1707, Mill Creek, New Castle Co., Delaware; m. 1665, Ireland to Mary Doyle, b. 1647, Arklow, County Wicklow, Ireland; d. 1709, Mill Creek, New Castle Co., Delaware. For further information see Donnell this volume ______

[xiv] "Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation." By John O'Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 525, 535 [xv] http://www.irishmidlandsancestry.com/content/family_history/families/macdonnell_family.htm Irish Midland History site compiled by the Family History Centre Bury Quay, Tullamore Co. Offaly, Ireland e-mail: [email protected] [xvi] http://www.irishmidlandsancestry.com/content/family_history/families/macdonnell_family.htm Irish Midland History site compiled by the Family History Centre Bury Quay, Tullamore Co. Offaly, Ireland e-mail: [email protected] [xvii] "Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation." By John O'Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 525 [xviii] http://www.irishmidlandsancestry.com/content/family_history/families/macdonnell_family.htm [xix] "Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation." By John O'Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 525 [xx] http://www.irishmidlandsancestry.com/content/family_history/families/macdonnell_family.htm Irish Midland History site compiled by the Family History Centre Bury Quay, Tullamore Co. Offaly, Ireland e-mail: [email protected] [xxvi] One source says that he was b. 1645 in Glencoe, Scotland. ______Hugh Buidhe McDonald, born Abt. 1549 in Queens County, Leinster, Ireland;died August 31, 1619 i n Queens County, Leinster, Ireland. He was (yellowHaired) the son of. Calvagn MacTurlough McDonald. He married Mary Moore and succeeded to the Tinnekill estate upon Calvagn's death.

More About Hugh Buy McDonald: Residence: Tynekill, Queens County, Ireland Children of Hugh McDonald and Mary Moore are: i. Bryan McDonald, born April 1577 in Leinster, Ireland. ii. Fergus McDonald, born Abt. 1575; died 1637. iii. Helena McDonald, married John Doyle. iv. Alexander McDonald. HUGH BUIDHE: THIS HUGH WAS CHIEF OF ONE OF " THREE SEPTS OF GALLOGLASSESOF THE CLANDONNELLS, " IN LEINSTER IN HIS TIME.

LORD OF THE MANORS OF TENEKILLE AND BALLYCRASSEL, QUEEN'S CO. Hugh Buidhe or Hugh-Buide or Hugh Buy or Hugh Boy

THE CLAN DONALD OF CONNAUGHT. Vol. II, Chapter 4page 129

Not long after the eulogium upon the "auntient continual fydelitie" ofthe Clan Donald of Leinster, there is much reason to fear that Hugh Boyof Tynekill, with the other MacDonald Captain s, quitted for a season the prudent paths of loyalty. Towards the end of the sixteenth century , there bellion of Hugh O'Neill was threatening to overwhehn the English power in Ireland. After the death of Shane O'Neill, his kinsman Hugh, son oft he Baron of Dungannon, assumed the tit le of Earl of Tyrone with the consent of the English Government. In 1597, however, he assume d a much more ancient, and distinctly more dangerous designation, namely, the O'Neill. It was one of those cases in which there is much in a name. We who know the devotion of the Wester n Clans of' Scotland to the very title Lord of the Isles, and how dangerous this sentimental attachment often proved to the State, can understand the motives of policy which banned as unlawful a title like O'Neill, round which clustered so many traditional glories. O'Neill was a name to conjur with in the North of' Ireland, and therefore must be suppressed. Thus it was tha t Hugh O'Neill, in assuming the immemorial title, was guilty of an act of rebellion. But he went further. The assumption of the dignity was but a symbol ot active resistance to the power o f the alien. He unfurled his banner and gathered round him not only those of his own name an d lineage, but the minor septs who owed him vassalage and sympathized with resistance to England, such as the Magennisses, Maemahons, and MacDonalds. The Clan Donald of Leinster took action along with the O'Moores, a neighboring sept, on the side of the Earl of Tyrone. ______

54 . He married Mary Moore, married 1569 in Tennekille, Queens, Ireland. Children: 1840. i Brian MacDonnell b. Apr 1577, d. 1637. ii Fergus Macdonnell b. 1570, d. 9 May 1637. iii Helen Macdonnell b. 1572. iv Bryan McDonald b. 1590, d. 1613. v Feararch Macdonnell b. 1593, d. 1637. vi Helena Mc Donald b. 1602, d. 1682.

3681. Mary Moore, d. 1610 in Leinster Prov, Ireland, b. 1548 in Prov, Leinster, Wicklow, Ireland.

3840. John Massey, b. 1570 in Ely, Cambridgeshire, England, d. 1630 in Ely, Cambridgeshire, England. Origin of the name Massey came from Ferte de Macei in France near Mont St. Michel. The name has several spellings: De Mace', de Macei, de Mascy or de Massy. Gradually the name became de Massey and the plain Massey by 1250 or so. A Norman from Ferte de Mace', France married Margaret de Sacie, daughter of Lord Sacie. This was our Hamon de Macei the First. He died in 1101. Going back, the ancestor of this Hamon was Osmund de Cenevilles whose son was given lordships southeast of Paris. This Hamon de Corbeil (of Ferte de Mace) helped to complete a cathedral in Corbeil in 950. He died in 957 and is buried in this cathedral. His great- grandson, Hamon Denatus ("Rattlejaw") died in 1047 fighting against Duke William who later became William the Conqueror. There are conflicting reports on the Abbey rolls that Hamon de Mace or de Macei the first fought in the battle of Hastings in 1066, commanding a force of sixty archers. other rolls list other de Macei names. Some historians think Hamon deMacei's father was the one mentioned. A Mathieu de Mace was in the battle of Hastings and commanded eighty knights. Mathieu and Hamon were closely associated in 1192 and were no doubt relatives. After the battle of Hastings, William the Conqueror gave an earldom in the Chester area of conquered England to his nephew Hugh Lupus, "The Wolf". Lupus in turn had the power to create baronies. he created eight and one became a baron , Hamon de Macei the First and was called Denham-Massey after the village of Denham. A Saxon names Elured formerly held the lands which were considerable in area. Later, King Rufus in 1087, who was the son of William the Conqueror, gave Hamon I a good deal more land because he was a "proficient archer". Hamon I was listed in the domeday book of 1089. He built a castle Denham-Massey which was partially destroyed by King Richard the III. Now only the mound site remains. Hamon II Married Eleanor de Beaumont and died in 1140. Hamon III married Agatha de Theray. He founded Abbey Berkett in Chesire, England. He and his son Robert took the side of King John when the nobles forced King John to sign the Magna Carta in 1215. Later the King was beheaded. Hamon III rebelled against King Henry II and lost some of his lands. Years later lands were returned to the Massey's. Hamon IV (born approximately 1181) gave a church of Bowdon to the Priory of Berkenhead. as a marriage present he gave the entire town of Stretford, England to his daughter in 1250. Hamon V, known as "Ould sir Hamon", was born in 1210, died in 1273. He married Ciceley Gernet who gave land for a leper colony. Hamon VI was born in 1256, died in 1342. His daughter Alice married William Standley who became Chancellor of England in 1353 during the reign of Edward III. For three generations the Massey-Standley families were prominent at court and even hyphenated the names during this time. A woman Massey, lady in waiting to the Queen, had charge of the royal children under Henry VII and a Massey was royal chambermaid to Henry VII. Hamon VI led an army of 4,000 foot soldiers against William Wallace a Scot, who was leading a Scottish rebellion. His third wife, Joan Clinton, was very extravagant forcing him to sell land. Leaving no heirs, the land passed out of the Massey Family. The reign of the barons lasted 260 years.

The family continued however, from William, the younger brother of Hamon V to a Richard in 1322 to a Hamon de Pontington (Estate Name) He was knighted by the crown in 1347. The next important Massey was Sr John de Pontington, knighted in 1380. He was commissioned by Richard II to quell the Irish uprising. His son, Hammond, was knighted in 1389. His son, Sir Hugh married Ann bold in 1389. She was heir to Coddington Estates. In the early 1300's a de Tatton branch of the Massey family was founded. Our branch was the de Pontington Coddington. A son, William Coddington Massey was knighted in 1435 and married Alice Wooton. His grandson, Nicholas Massey moved to Ely England. It is now Cambridge. Henry VIII founded the Anglican Church and took large estates away from the Catholics. The Masseys, being connected to the court, chose to follow Henry VIII and so came into lands in Ely (Cambridge) given by Henry VIII. Nicholas Masey and his brother went to Ely in 1536. A great-great grandson, John Massey, married Sarah Birde in 1614. Their son, John Massey, went to Fort Henry, Virginia in 1636. Fort Henry is now Petersburg, Virginia. He was sponsored by Walter Ashton. A first cousin of this John of 1636, Nicholas, came from Ely in 1658 to Dorchester , Maryland. We can be traced directly to this Nicholas. Through history from William the Conqueror, 1066, to Queen Elizabeth I 1604, members of the Massey family were accorded honors of knighthood, lands and position. When the Stuarts replaced the Tudors on the English throne the Massey family lost influence. He married Sarah Birde. Children: 1920. i Nicholas Massey b. 25 Apr 1629, d. 11 Apr 1693.

3841. Sarah Birde, b. 1586 in Isle, England, d. 1630 in Isle, England.

55 3872. John Wells, b. 1599 in Alveston, Warwickshire, England, d. 18 Oct 1638 in Alverston, Warwickshire, England. He married Alicia UNKNOWN. Children: 1936. i Richard Wells b. 10 Jan 1617, d. 25 Apr 1661.

3873. Alicia UNKNOWN, b. 1597 in Alveston, Warwickshire, England, d. 29 Oct 1639 in Alveston, Warwickshire, England.

3876. Humphrey Davenport III, arrival 1681 in Maryland, d. 14 Jul 1735 in Hanover, Hunterdon, NJ, b. 12 Sep 1656 in St Michael, Barbados, buried in Marcella Union Cemetery - Morris County, New Jersey.

Attached to the database is a book written in 1851 about the family of Davenport Buried at Marcella Union Cemetery - Morris County, New Jersey, USA. INSCRIPTION READS "A SOLDIER IN THE COLONIAL MILITIA AT KINGSTON,NEW YORK MOVED TO NEW JERSEY IN 1711." Photo taken by Frederich Otto ______http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~colby/colbyfam/b399.html Humphrey DAVENPORT was born about 1658 in Barbados, West Indies. He was christened/baptized on 18 NOV 1660 in Barbados, West Indies. Family History Library shows: Saint Michael, Barbodos, Caribean. He died on 3 OCT 1727 at Hanover, Morris County, New Jersey. He has Ancestral File Number GMH9-SP. All Children were Christened at the Kingston Dutch, Reformed Church, Ulster County, New York. Parents: Humphrey DAVENPORT and Rachel HOLMES. Spouse: Annetje ROSECRANS. Humphrey DAVENPORT and Annetje ROSECRANS were married on 18 APR 1684 in Kingston, Ulster County, New York. Children were: Rachel DAVENPORT, Nathanniel DAVENPORT, Elizabeth DAVENPORT, William DAVENPORT, Humphrey DAVENPORT, Sarah DAVENPORT, John DAVENPORT, Rachel DAVENPORT, Maria DAVENPORT, Helena DAVENPORT. ______Humphrey was born and baptized in Barbados. On 6 Oct 1690, Gov. Jacob Leisler commissioned Humphrey, Clerk of Ulster County and he served in that capacity for at least eight years, returning after a year or so to serve another year or two. A record dated 3 Apr 1699 reads "William de Meyer superceded as town and county clerk at Kingston, Ulster county, refuses to surrender the records to Humphrey Davenport appointed to succeed him". In 1708, Humphrey witnessed a Will (Anjou 1:73 and on 10 May 1716, Humphrey and wife Anna witnessed the baptism of a child of Anna's brother Alexander Rosekrans at Kingston. On 2 Oct 1714, Humphrey bought 750 acres in Hunterdon county (NJ) at a location later in Montville, Morris County. Humphrey's Will, recorded at Trenton (NJ) is worded: To all Christian people to whom these presents shall come, I, Humphrey Davenport of Hanover in the county of Hunterdon in West New Jersey for and in consideration of the love, good will and affection which I have and do bear toward my living five children, viz: Humphrey Jr (III b.1697), John, Sara, Rachel and Helenah, have given and granted and by these presents do freely, clearly and absolutely give and grant to the said Humphrey Jr, John, Sara, Rachel and Helenah, their heirs and assigns, all my estate and land situated, lying and being in the Township and County aforesaid, as by a proprietorship and also a sixth part of three hundred acres of land situated, lying and being at Warwarsing in the County of Ulster which I hold by a deed given me by Magdalena Rosencrans, to be equally divided amongst them, together with all my right, title, claim and demand whatsoever which I now have or hereafter shall have to or in said granted premises or any part thereof, to have and to hold said land with houses, barns, orchards and appurtenances belonging thereunto unto the said Humphrey Jr, John, Sara, Rachel and Helenah, equally to be divided amongst them, share and share alike, to them, their heirs and assigns forever absolutely without any matter of condition; also that this writing shall not be in force till the above said Humphrey Sr and Anna, his wife, are both dead, then this writing shall be in full force and virtue, as I, the said Humphrey Sr have absolutely and of my own accord, set and put in further testimony- in witness thereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal on the 3rd day of October in the first year of the reign of our Sovereign, Lord George, the Second, over Britain, King, Anno Domini one thousand seven hundred and twenty seven...... Humphrey Davenport ______. He married Anna Johanna Rosenkrans, married 18 Apr 1684 in Kingston, Ulster, New York, United States. Children: i Rachael Davenport b. 8 Nov 1684, d. 22 Jun 1705. ii Nathaniel Davenport b. 19 Dec 1686, d. 3 Oct 1727. iii William Davenport b. 3 Jun 1694, d. 3 Oct 1727. 1938. iv Humphrey Davenport Jr b. 25 Jul 1697, d. 25 Oct 1768. v Sarah Davenport b. 4 Feb 1699. vi Elizabeth Davenport b. 4 Feb 1699, d. 3 Oct 1727. vii John Jan Davenport b. 13 Sep 1702, d. 17 Aug 1791. viii Rachel Davenport b. 22 Sep 1705. ix Maria Davenport b. 20 Jun 1708. x Helena Davenport b. 1711.

3877. Anna Johanna Rosenkrans, b. 9 Oct 1667 in Kingston, Ulster, New York, United States, d. 5 Nov 1740 in Albany, Albany, NY.

56 3878. Peter Hyler, b. abt 1670 in Holland, Netherland, d. in NJ. Children: 1939. i Elizabeth Hyler Hiler b. 1701 or 1711, d. 10 Aug 1780 or 1768. ii Nicholas Huyler b. 1712, d. 1783.

10th Great-Grandparents

7360. Calvagn MacDonnell, b. 1524 in Leinster, Ireland, d. 18 Jun 1570 in Leinster, Ireland. Mac DONALD of Ireland THE MAC DONALDS OF CONNAUGHT AND LEINSTER IN SOUTHERN IRELAND [i] "Windows Into Our Past A Genealogy of the Garton, Smith & Associated Families, Volume 2", compiled by Judy Parsons Smith © 2003 Tynekill The Castle of Tyneklll . south of Dublin , was in the ownership of the MacDonalds of Connaught and Leinster . It was after their progenitor Alasdair Og, had opposed Robert Bruce on his way to the Scottish Throne, that these families went to Ireland . They'd had connections there; in 1202 Alasdair Og and his father Angus Mor had a safe-conduct for purposes of commerce inIreland . The Historical Manuscript of 1450 identifies Alasdalr Og's grandson there, a Somerled of the mid-14th Century; and his descendants are traced during the 14th, 15th and 16th Centuries, through the Irish 'Annals of Loch Ce' and The Annals of the Four Masters, as Captains of Gallogiachs and Kernes, in Connaught. Somerled (Sorley) MacDonnell Somerled (Sorley) MacDonnell[ii], son of Alastair & Margaret ( O'Cathan ) MacDonnell, d. 1387; m. to Miss O'Reilly . The Clan Donnell of Connaught and Leinster are descended from Somerled, the son of Alastair Og . It is important to genealogical researchers to distinguish the Somerled from his nephew Somerled of Tyrone, son of Black John, son of Alistair Og [iii]. The Ancestry of Somerled (Sorley) MacDonnell can be found under MacDonald. We know little about Somerled, son of Alastair Og , but there are distinct traces of his descendants where they became Captains of Galloglach. t is probable that Somerled, son of Alastair Og MacDonnell was Constable of O'Connors Galloglach, though we have no certain knowledge. We do have evidence that four of his sons acted successively in that capacity, and that all of them met their death on the field of battle[iv]. Somerled (Sorley) & Miss ( O'Reilly ) MacDonnell had four (4) sons: " Son MacDonnell " Son MacDonnell " Marcus MacDonald " Son MacDonnell Marcus MacDonald [v] Marcus MacDonald, son of Somerled (Sorley) & Miss (O'Reilly) MacDonnell[vi], b. 1st of Leinster, Ireland; d. 1397, Leinster, Ireland; m. to Amy O'Cahan[vii]. ( Marcus MacDonald 's father has also been presented as Eion Og MacDonnell m. Marjorie Bissett ). Marcus MacDonnell [viii] The true position of Marcus as the son of Somerled is confirmed by, an entry in tile Books of Ballymote and Lecan which is couched in the following terms, " Marcus MacSomerly MicAlexander Mic Angus Mor MacDonnell Marcus assumed tile role of commander of O'Connor 's Galloglachs when his brother, Donald Og MacDonnell was slain in 1388. He held this command for nine years. In 1397, hostilities broke out in the province of Connaught between O'Connor Roe and O'Connor Don, both of whose territories were in Rosscommon. Marcus MacDonnell was the Commander of the Galloglachs under O'Connor Roe while MacDonouqh from Sligo went to the assistance of O'Connor Don. The forces of O'Connor Don were defeated with great slaughter. Thereupon O'Connor Don and MacDonough raised another army. Dougal, a son of Marcus , along with Felim O'Connor , son of Cathal Og O'Connor, vlsited Doneqal to solicit the aid of O'Donnell in the fiqht. The O'Donnell and other chiefs of Tiroconnell came to the assistance of O'Connor and MacDonnell helping them to vanquish their foes and waste their country with fire and sword, and compelling them to give hostages in security for their behavior in the future. The sons of Cathal Og, the people of Durnin and Marcus MacDonnell , Captain of Galloglachs marched to Carberry, and halted at Lissadill in the country of the MacDonough . While engaged in the task of spoliation and division, quarrels over the spoils of victory proved their ruin. O'Donnell the Chief of Donegal, came with a small force of cavalry to settle the dispute, to be followed by a number of Irish clans, who assembled in the interests of the defeated O'Connor Don and MacDonough . The cavalry of the sons of Cathal Og O'Connor advanced toward them on the way to Sliqo. An arm of the sea was on their left hand, the stream of Bun Brenoige was on the riqht. A fierce and bloody battle ensued which resulted in disaster to the sons of Cathal Og O'Connor, in which Marcus MacDonnell, Captain of O'Connor's Galloqlach, and his son Dougall MacDonnell were left dead upon the field with a large number of Galloglach, See "The Four Masters,vol. IV., p.753 for this account. After the death of Marcus MacDonnell , the last surviving son of Somerled, son of Alisdair Og, his position as head of O'Connor 's warriors appears to have been taken by Somhairle Buidhe , son of Marcus . This Somerled accompanied Brian O'Connor on a raid into Tlr Oilella in 1398. Having heen left by their own people with only a few companions, they, were unexpectedly attacked by a superior force, and Somerly was slain at Cnoc-in-Crona. See The Clan Donald of Connaught and Leinster , p. 114. "We, are not aware that Dougall, son of Marcus , who was slain when his father fell in 1397, or Somhairle Buidhe , another son, who was killed in battle the following year, left any progeny. It is pretty well authenticated, however that the representation of the family was continued by Charles , another son of Marcus , whose name is on record in some Irish Annals. See the Annals of the Four Masters, vol V, p. 1641[ix]. Marcus & Amy ( O'Cahan ) MacDonald had a son: " Somhairle Buidhe MacDonald , d. 1398 " Doughall MacDonald , d. 1397 57 " Charles Thurlough Mor MacDonald , d. 1435. Charles Thurlogh Mór MacDonald [x] Charles Thurlogh Mór MacDonald, son of Marcus & Amy (O'Cahan) MacDonald , b. Antrim; d. 1435, Leinster, Ireland; m. to Catirfina O'Ruaire. In or about the year 1420 Charles , the brother of Sumhairle Buidhe McDonnell migrated with a hand of followers from O'Kelly 's Country in South Galway into Leinster and founded the Galloglagh, under the O'Kellys of Maine, a region on the border of Leitrim and Cavan. In 1419 Charles MacDonnell and his son escaped from a battle at the mouth of Ath Lighen withMacWilliam Bourke and his connection with the O'Kellys appears to have come to an end. Soon after this Charles , son of Marcus and his son, John Carrach , migrated to Queens County , in all probability accompanied by a large number of their tribe. These settlers soon acquired a considerable tract of country including Tynekill Castle at the base of the boundary of the mountains of Leix and Wicklow, which forms a part of the boundary of the English Pale, their lands being known for ages as the Clan Donnell Country. The position taken by Charles and his son, JohnCarrach , thus became defined as the necessities of their English neighbors. They became Constables of the Pale or wardens of the Marshes, and were permitted to appropriate the extensive tract of country with which they were connected for upwards of two hundred years. See The Clan of Connaught and Leinster , p. 121[xi] Charles , son of Marcus MacDonnell , the first of the Clan Donald of Leinster, died in 1435 and was succeeded by his son, John Carragh , who is described by the Analysts as, "The best Captain of the English ". This John Carragh MacDonnell was fighting in Offaly in 1466 where he was slain. See Ulster J. Arch. II , p. 34 Charles Thurlogh Mòr & Catirfina ( O'Ruaire ) MacDonnell had a son: John Carrach ( Thurlogh Oge ) MacDonnell [xii] John Carrach ( Thurlogh Oge ) MacDonnell , son of Charles Thurloghh Mór & Catirfina ( O'Ruaire ) MacDonnell, d. 1466, slain in battle in Offaly. He was the first of the family to settle in Leinster , Ireland . There were three families of MacDonnells in Leinster . Two of the families resided in Queen's County, the third in the present day town of Talbotstown , county of Wicklow , Ireland . Charles Thurlogh Oge MacDonnell had a son: Charles (Thurlough) Og McDonald Charles (Thurlough) Og McDonald, son of John Carrach (Thurlough Oge) MacDonald, b. 4th of Leinster, Ireland; d. 1503, Leinster, Ireland. Charles (Thurlough) Og McDonald, died 1503. He was the son of John Carrogh ( Thirlough Oge ) McDonald and was the head of the house of Tennekill during the later half of the fifteenth century. The first that is found of him is the early years of the sixteenth century when the Cland Donald of Leinster was at war with the Burkes of Mayo. This contest was disastrous to the ClandDonald for in 1503 they were overtaken by a great and terrible overthrow in which most of their Galloglagh were slain, and Charles Turlough Og , their captain, fell upon the field of battle. Charles (Thurlough) Og McDonald had two (2) sons: 1. John McDonald , b. 1474, 5th of Leinster , Ireland ; d. 1514, Leinster , Ireland 2. Eion Carrach MacDonnell , b. ca. 1474, 5th of Leinster , Ireland ; d. 1514, Leinster , Ireland . John McDonald 1. John McDonald, son of Charles (Thurlough) Og McDonald, b. 1474, 5th of Leinster, Ireland; d. 1514, Leinster, Ireland. John McDonald had a son: 1.1. Charles Turlough McDonald , b. 1500, Tennekill, Queens Co., Ireland (6th of Leinster); d. 1522, Leinster , Ireland . Charles Turlough McDonald 1.1. Charles Turlough McDonald , son of John McDonald , b. 1500, Tennekill, Queens Co., Ireland (6th of Leinster); d. 1522, Leinster , Ireland . Charles Turlough McDonald had a son: 1.1.1. Calvagn MacTurlough McDonald, b. abt. 1520, 7th of Leinster; d. 18 Jun 1578, Leinster, Ireland. Calvagn MacTurlough McDonald [xiii] 1.1.1. Calvagn MacTurlough McDonald , son of Charles Turlough McDonald, b. abt. 1520, 7th of Leinster; d. 18 Jun 1578, Leinster, Ireland. Calvagn MacTurlough McDonald settled in Leinster in 3 Steps of which 2 were in Queen's county and the 3rd in the barony of Talbotstown, Wicklow. He got a grant of Tynekill from Queen Elizabeth in 1562 Calvagn MacDonnell was slain in Shrule, June 18, 15 70, a proof that even at this time the English in Ireland had begun to employ the Leinster MacDonnells Calvagn MacTurlough MacDonnell had five (5) children: 1.1.1.1. Hugh Buidhe McDonnell , b. 1549, Queens County, Leinster, Ireland; d. 31 Jul 1619, Tennakill Castle, Queens County, Ireland; m. Mary Moore . 1.1.1.2. Alexander McDonnell , d. 1577, slain. 1.1.1.3. Walter MacDonnell 1.1.1.4. Donough MacDonnell 1.1.1.5. Brian McDonnell

[i] Irish Midland History site compiled by the Family History Centre Bury Quay, Tullamore Co. Offaly, Ireland e-mail: [email protected] [ii] Irish Midland History site compiled by the Family History Centre Bury Quay, Tullamore Co. Offaly, Ireland e-mail: [email protected] [iii] Irish Midland History site compiled by the Family History Centre Bury Quay, Tullamore Co. Offaly, Ireland e-mail: [email protected] 58 [iv] Irish Midland History site compiled by the Family History Centre Bury Quay, Tullamore Co. Offaly, Ireland e-mail: [email protected] [v] “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O'Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 529, 535 [vi] I have a second source that gives his parents as Eion Og & Margery (Bissett) MacDonell and his wife's name as Miss O'Cahan. [vii] I have one source that states her name as Amy and a second as Miss O'Cahan. [viii] Irish Midland History site compiled by the Family History Centre Bury Quay, Tullamore Co. Offaly, Ireland e-mail: [email protected] [ix] Irish Midland History site compiled by the Family History Centre Bury Quay, Tullamore Co. Offaly, Ireland e-mail: [email protected] [x] “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O'Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 535 [xi] Irish Midland History site compiled by the Family History Centre Bury Quay, Tullamore Co. Offaly, Ireland e-mail: [email protected] [xii] “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O'Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 535 [xiii] “Irish Pedigrees; or, The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation.” By John O'Hart, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, 1989, p. 535. Children: 3680. i Hugh Buidhe MacDonnell b. 1546, d. 31 Aug 1618.

7752. Humphrey Davenport II, b. 11 Mar 1615 in Dorchester, Suffolk, Massachusetts, United States, d. 1660 in Kingston, Ulster, NY. Attached to the database is a book written in 1851 about the family of Davenport. He married Rachel Holmes. Children: 3876. i Humphrey Davenport III b. 12 Sep 1656, d. 14 Jul 1735.

7753. Rachel Holmes, b. 11 Mar 1615 in Scituate, Plymouth, Massachusetts, United States, d. 1663 in Y, Somme, Picardie, France. From the court minutes of New Amsterdam, from 1653 tp 1674 Anno domini volume VI, May 8, 1666 to Sept 5, 1673, inclusive page 309: At a private Meeting of ye May. Court held at New Yorke; Ye 14th of July, 1671. Present Captn Matthias Nicolls, Depty Mayro; Mr. John Laurence, Mr. Olof Stevense, Mr. Johannis van Brugh, Aldermmen; Mr. Allard Anthony, Sheriffe. Uppon ye tpetition and Complaint of Rachel Dauenpoort against hur husband Mr. humphrey Dauenpoort, alleadging that for many yeares together she hath undergone a biter and wearisome life by Reason of hur husbands Inhumane usage Blowes, and Cruel Carriages towards hur, In soo much that she is forct to takeup a Resolution for ever to separate her selfe from him; and this Court having heard ye reuest of ye said Mr. Davenport thereuppon, denying all, or ye most part of what was alleadged agst him, although of severall things proefe was made; yet this Court finding no Lawfull Reason for a Divorce Endeavoured to perswade both parties to frindly Compousre, and that all former differances should Remaine in Oblivion; untio wich ye said parties forye present could not be prswaded; Wherefore this court have thought fitt to desire and authorise Capt. John manning and Capt. John Berry, at thier Convienient time, beforfe next Court day, to use all possible meanes and perswations for a Composure betwixt ye said parties wich of it Could be effected would be very acceptable to this Court; but if it should happen that they should nott succeed therein, this Court do hereby order taht both parties shall returne to each other thier owne wearing and Apparrell and that ye said Mr. Humphrey Davenpoort shall Contribute towards ye maintaining of this Wife and Children, according to his Ability, as he in ye presence of this Court hath promised to doe.

7754. Harmon Hendrick Rosenkrans. The name Rosenkrans signifies in Dutch, a garland of roses. In the old records the spelling varies from Rozenkrantz to Rosenkrans, to Rosecrans and rosencrans. The early home of the family is said to have been in Bergen, a province of Norway, and the founder of the family in this country Harmen Hendrickszen van Bergen in Noordwegen, emigrated to New Amsterdam about 1650, where he married and whence later, about 1660, he settled in Ulster county, where in 1661 his wife united with the Dutch church there, andhe himself becamse a liberal conributor toward the building of the parsonage for the first dominie at Kingston, Hermanus Blom. Some time before 1697 he removed to Mombacus, now Rochester, Ulster county, New York, where he died about 1708. He married, March 3, 1657, magdaleen Dirks, the widow of Cornelius Caper. Children: 1. Alexander, born Kingston, baptized there, April 12, 1661; married December 11, 1713, Marretjen de Pue. He owned considerable land at Rochester, including a mill site in company with his brother-in-law, Bysbert Aelbertz van Gorden; and about 1730 he removed to Walpack, New Jersey. His son, Johannes, born May 18, 1724; married, August 9, 1751, Margaret de Wit, a cousin of De Witt Clinton, and was a colonel in the revolutionary war and an elder in the Shepenack church, to which he gave the ground on which the church stood. His great-grandson is martin Rosenkrans Esq., of newton, New Jersey 2. Annatje, baptized August 20, 1662; died young 3. Rachel, Baptized October 21, 1663; married Gysbert A. van Gorden. 59 4. Harmanus, Baptized May 2, 1666 5 Anna, married Humphrey Davenport 6. Henxdrick, of Rochester; married (first) January 3, 1697, Annetje Vredenbert; (second) October 26, 1721, Annetje Delva, widow of Luycas deWitt and of gerrit van bunshoten. 7. Christina, married, December 26, 1700, Cornelis Hendricksen Kortregt. 8. Derrick, married September 6, 1702, Wentje Roelofse Kierstede, widow of Jan de Wit, from the book: Genealogical and Memorial History of the State of New Jersey. Volume III, Published in New York 1910. page 1185 ______"Harmon Hendrick Rosenkrans came from Bergen, Norway, and was known as "Harmon the Portuguese" because of his service with a company of Dutch soldiers in Brazil. Harmon arrived in New Amsterdam sometime during the mid-1600's and married the widow Magdalena Dircks Van Dort there in early 1657. On their wedding day, Magdalena (who was possibly slightly inebriated) made fun of an innkeeper who also happened to be a political appointee (the fire warden). The innkeeper took offense, brought charges against the pair, and had them deported to Holland. Harmon received a discharge from his military obligations by a special act of the Council, and was sent back to Holland with his new wife. Fortunately for the many thousands of us living here today, Harmon and Magdalena were allowed to return to New Amsterdam in June of 1658. They were not permitted to remain in New Amsterdam. They settled in Mombaccus, near Kingston, NY, and took up farming. Today, Mombaccus is known as Rochester Township (no relation to Rochester, NY, the home of Eastman Kodak, which is in western New York state.) Harmon was a mercenary in the Dutch military. He was living in New Amsterdam, married a Dutch woman, and was deported with his new wife to Holland for a while. This strongly suggests that Harmon had some connection with Holland, and thus with the Danish line. There were, however, other Rosenkrantzes living in Norway at that time, some of whom may have had connections to the Danish branch and others who emigrated to Norway from Denmark and Sweden." http://www.rosenkrantz-genealogy.org/ ______"HARMON HENDRICK ROSENKRANS, the progenitor of the most numerous branch of the Rosenkrans Family in the United States of America, from whom were descended Colonel John Rosenkrans, of the Revolution, and General William Stark Rosecrans, of the Civil War, was of Holland descent, but came from Bergen, Norway, to New Amsterdam about the middle of the seventeenth century where he was married in 1657. His marriage record copied from the Genealogical and Biographical records of New York taken from the First Reformed Dutch Church of the city is as follows: Married: "March 3, 1657, Herman Hendrickszen Van Bergen in Noordwegen en Magdaleen Dircks, wed’r Cornelis Caper. †" This marriage record is in Holland Dutch, which modernized into English is: Married March 3rd, 1657, Herman Hendrickson, from Bergen, in Norway, to Magdalena Dircks, widow of Cornelius Caper. This form of our ancestor’s name denotes that he was the son of Hendrick or Henrik, and as it is nowhere else found so written, but is usually written Harmon Hendrick, we shall thus write it when speaking of him. Herman and Harmon were interchangeably used in Holland and among the early settlers, as were Jacobus and James, Johannis and John. But one instance is found where he wrote his own name, that being in 1683, when he signed his name to a petition, writing it "Harmon Hyndryx." As family names were then but little used he did not write the name Rosenkrans. After his marriage in New York, 1657, we next find him in Kingston where he settled about 1660. His son Alexander was born in Kingston, as his marriage record shows, and he was baptized in New York April, 1661. That he was living in Kingston in 1661 is evident from the fact also that according to the Kingston records Magdalena, wife of "Harmon Hendricx Rosenkrans" was baptized and received into the Reformed Dutch Church of Kingston, June 24, 1661, and he was taxed that year twelve guilders toward building a parsonage for the "Domane Harmanus Blom." The above record in 1661 is the first one found where his surname is written, it being Rosenkrans as we now write it, though not written by himself. Harmon Hendrick must have had nine children at least, as the Kingston records show seven after Alexander between the dates 1661 - 1675, and the ninth one is found in a will recorded in Albany, dated 1726, made by his daughter Sarah not found elsewhere. Eventually he left Kingston and purchased a large tract of land on the Peterskill, in Mombaccus township, now Rochester, Ulster County, New York, where he settled prior to 1683, as at that date he signed a Rochester petition spoken of, praying for the election rather than the appointment of a certain official. The date of his purchase in Mombaccus cannot be ascertained as the early Kingston land records were lost. It was located on the Peterskill, near Alligerville, and contained a mill property, subsequently owned in part by his son Alexander. Mr. Thiset, the Royal Archivist of Denmark, thinks that Herman Hendrickszen was the son of one of the two "Dutchmen," as he calls them, Herman, the Merchant Fisherman, and Henrik, the Burgesell, the former probably a son of Captain Dirk, who obtained rights in Norway as early as 1617. He was evidently the son of Henrik, as the name indicates, and born in Bergen, but as the early records there were burned, the date and place of his birth cannot be positively determined. This, however, is evident, that he was of the Holland family of the Rose-wreath, which came from the early German family, descended from Erik, the Knight, who was presented with the Rose-wreath, added it to his coat of arms, and 1325 took the name of Rosenkrantz." http://www.rosenkrantz-genealogy.org/Book/S07_G1.html ______. He married Magdalena Dircksen Volckerstan, married 3 Mar 1657 in New York City, New York, New York, USA. Children: i Mara Cornelis b. 1651. ii Marretje Cornelise VanDort b. 1654, d. Oct 1727. iii Sarah Rosenkrans b. 1658, d. 1659. iv Annetje Hendricks b. 1658. v Alexander Rosenkrans b. 1658, d. Jun 1726. vi Alexander Augustus Rosenkrans b. 12 Apr 1659, d. Jul 1746. vii Alexander Rosenkrans b. 12 Apr 1661, d. 11 Dec 1713. viii Annatje Rosenkrans b. 27 Aug 1662, d. 1665. ix Rachel Rosenkrans b. 21 Oct 1663, d. 1697. 60 x Anna Hendricks b. 1665, d. 1693. xi Harmanus Rosenkrans b. 2 May 1666, d. 1742. 3877. xii Anna Johanna Rosenkrans b. 9 Oct 1667, d. 5 Nov 1740. xiii Christiana Hendrickson Rosenkrans b. 1671, d. 1745. xiv Hendrick Dirk Twin Sara Rosencrans b. 28 Apr 1674, d. 26 Oct 1721. xv Sarah Rosenkrans b. 1675, d. 27 Jan 1726.

7755. Magdalena Dircksen Volckerstan, b. 1636 in Long Island City, Queens, New York, United States, d. 17 Jun 1726 in Kingston, Ulster, NY. Herman Hendriks ROSENCRANS from Bergen, Norway, married, 3 March 1657, at New Amsterdam, to Magdalena DIRCKS, daughter of Dirk VOLKERTSON and Christina VIGNE, and widow of Cornelius Hendrickson VanDORT. Herman Hendricks ROSENCRANS and Magdelena DIRKS had children: Dirk m.1702 Wintje KIERSTED, widow of Jan DEWITT; Sarah; Alexander m.1713 Marretjen DePUE, dau. of Moses DUPUY; Annetje; Rachel ROSENCRANS m. Albert Gysbert VanGORDEN; Harmanus; Anna m. Humphrey DAVENPORT; Hendrick m. (1) Annetje VREDENBURG, m. (2) Antje DULLIVA; and Christiana m. Cornelis KORTREGT. See N.Y.G.&B.R., Vol.90, p.2-24,92-102,149-165; BOSTON TRANSCRIPT (8/15/59), #C3236; THE SECOND BOAT, v.1, No.2, p.18. Three days following her second marriage, Magdalena (DIRCKS) ROSENKRANS was brought into court on charges of having insulted Mssr. LITSCHOE, a tavern owner and fire warden in the city. On her wedding day, while she and her sister were passing the tavern, she exclaimed "There is the chimney sweep in the door, his chimney is well-swept." Her defense was that she was only joking. LITSCHOE had considerable influence with the city magistrates, and the joking bride was found guilty and fined "two pounds flemish." "Tongue wagging" was not taken lightly during the consulship of Peter STUYVESANT, and sometime in the spring of 1657 Magdalena (DIRCKS) ROSENKRANS was notified that she and Geertje JACOBS, wife of Guert COERTEN, were banished from the colony and being sent to Amsterdam, Holland. Harman Hendricksen ROSENCRANS secured a discharge from the military by special act of the Council on April 17th 1657; and, with a view to his new bride's exile to Holland, he sold her house and lot to Joost GODERIS, the porter, on 13 August 1657. In October of that year, Magdalena (DIRCKS) ROSENCRANS and Geertje JACOBS were placed aboard a ship bound for Holland and, after being detained in an English port, reached Amsterdam in the middle of March 1658. In reply to a letter dated 22 Oct 1657 from Peter STUYVESANT, Governor of New Amsterdam, the Amsterdam Chamber of the West India Company, which owned New Netherland, wrote on 20 May 1658, "The two women of bad reputation, Magdalena DIRCKS and Geertje JACOBS, whom you sent back here on account of their dissolute life, shall not again receive our permission to return to New Netherland, and if they shall come there again by deceitful practices or under a false name, you may punish them, as they deserve it." However, by 13 June 1658, the Chamber reversed its stand and passed a formal resolution consenting to the return to their colony of Harman HENDRICKSEN and Magdalena DIRCKS, "alias the Flying Angel," on the condition they did not keep a tavern or sell intoxicants. John O. Evjen, SCANDINAVIAN IMMIGRANTS IN NEW YORK (1916), p.65; THE RECORDS OF NEW AMSTERDAM, v.VII, p.146; NEW YORK GENEALOGICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY RECORD, v.90, pp.2-14 ______From 1667 until 1677, Harman ROSENCRANS and his wife Magdalena were involved in a number of petty arguments and lawsuits involving their neighbors Thomas CHAMBERS, Henry PAWLING, Hendrick SCHOONMAKER, and Jan JANSEN of Amersfoort and his wife. In March of 1677, Henry PAWLING charged Magdalena (DIRCKS) ROSECRANS and her son-in-law, Leendert COOL, with slandering him by referring to him as a "Knave" in the course of their gossiping. There followed a bitter court fight in which there were many accusations and recriminations on both sides, involving PAWLING, the ROSECRANS, Tjerck De WITT, Louys DuBOIS, Sarah ROELOFFS, and others. See NEW YORK GENEALOGICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY RECORD, v.90, pp.94-102,149-164.

DECOURSEY FAMILY NOTES AND CHRONOLOGY 1650-1700 by WILLIAM L DECOURSEY 1735 - 19th TERRACE NW NEW BRIGHTON, MINNESOTA 55112 (612)-633-5759 ______Cornelius Hendricksen van DORT died as a result of wounds received in an Indian attack on the settlers at New Amsterdam on 15 Sept. 1655. His widow, Magdelena DIRCKS, made her debut into court records two months later, in the first session of the Orphan- Master's Board, established to protect the interests of children bereft of a parent. The widow had a minor child named Mara Cornelis, for whom she set apart 500 guilders, mortgaging her house and lot at New Amsterdam, next to Evert DUYCKINGH's. "Finding that the deceased Kees Van DORT had no adult blood relative in the country, the Board selected an uncle of the widow, Jan VIGNE the Schepen (Alderman), to act as one of the two guardians for the orphan," the other guardian was to be Hendrick KIP. Even though Jan VIGNE had been sponsor at the baptism of her daughter, Magdalena DIRCKS objected to the appointment of her uncle as guardian of her child and refused to allow him to inventory the estate. Earlier that year they had been adversaries in a dispute over the estate of her grandmother, Ariaentje CUVILJE, who had died in May 1655. Rather than argue the case, Jan VINGE asked to be excused so that he might tend to his own business of brewing. The board accepted Magdalena DIRCK's choice of a different uncle, Abraham VERPLANCK, and as second guardian, Andries de HAES, an associate of her late husband in the Burgher Guard. NEW YORK GENEALOGICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY RECORD, v.90, pp.2-14; John O. Evjen, SCANDINAVIAN IMMIGRANTS IN NEW YORK (1916), pp.64-79. 61 ______In November 1665, Magdalena (DIRCKS) ROSECRANS went to court against one of the English Soldiers, Richard CAGE, who had been domiciled with the ROSECRANS family but had moved out in September 1665 without paying for the washing of his clothes for a half year. When CAGE ignored the summons, Magdalena was awarded a judgment for 8 guilders, or 5 schepels of wheat. CAGE ignored the judgment and refused to pay. Not that he lacked the money to pay! He was renting the front part of Henry PAWLING's house for a ten-year term for 240 guilders in sewan. He was peeved because Harman ROSECRANS had gotten 6 guilders which should, he though, have gone to him. He had sued Gerrit FOOKEN for wages due his deceased servant Michael SEA, and FOOKEN had deducted the 6 guilders paid Harman ROSECRANS for rescuing SEA from the woods. In spite of (or perhaps because of) the worsening hatreds between the Dutch/French settlers at Hurley and the English, Harman ROSECRANS, in February 1667, sixteen months after the issuance of the judgment against Richard CAGE or CUGGE, demanded of the court an attachment of the English soldier's assets. Magdalena (DIRCKS) ROSECRANS proceeded to locate and tie up sums of money owed CAGE. Angered by these legal maneuvers, the English Soldier decided to revenge himself on the washerwoman who wouldn't be cheated of her pay. He butchered and served the ROSENCRANS goats at a dinner for his friends and, when Harman ROSENCRANS protested, he used his sword on Harman. NEW YORK GENEALOGICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY RECORD, v.90,p.96. In the burghers' bill of grievances at Esopus, 25-27 April 1667, it is recorded that "Harman Hendricx (ROSENKRANS) was wounded in his Legge by Richard CAGE in so much that the said Harmen is lame unto this present day, and that only because his Goates were eaten by the soldiers." His wife was taken to prison by Capt. BRODHEAD, who had thrown a glass of beer in her face, called her many bad names, and carried her to the Guard house a prisoner. BRODHEAD admitted to his transgression, but said that Harmen's wife had called his siter a whore, hence the quarrel. See John O. Evjen, SCANDINAVIAN IMMIGRANTS IN NEW YORK (1916), p.55. ______The Chamber was trying to strengthen its weak hold on the American mainland in 1658. Powder and lead had been dispatched on the "Moesman" and soldiers on the "Bruynvisch" ten days later. The soldier, Harmen Hendricks ROSENKRANS, and his wife and child, are believed to have been on board the "Bruynvisch." Shortly after their return to the Manhattans, Harman and Magdalena decided (or had it decided for them) that they would join the garrison at Esopus, where Dirck SMIT, an ensign who had crossed with the ROSENCRANS on the "Bruynvisch," was assuming command. On 22 Nov. 1658, Harman took out "small burgher" papers at New Amsterdam (fee 20 guilders payable in beavers within eight days), no doubt hoping that the trading privileges would prove advantageous at his new location. ______Magdalena Dircks was the third daughter born to her fairly wealthy parents in New Amsterdam. She married at the age of about 16 and was widowed three years later when her husband died from wounds received when the Indians attacked Fort Amsterdam. Magdalena seems to have been possessed of a sarcastic sense of humor that was not appreciated by the officials of New Netherland and she found herself frequently in court (see Timeline). Within months of her second marriage in 1657, she was banished from the Colony and went with her new husband to Amsterdam. The following year, however, she was permitted to return to New Amsterdam, but her husband (Harmon Hendrickse Rosencrans) was fairly quickly posted to the garrison at Esopus. The family moved there and later settled at Nieuw Dorp (Hurley). Magdalena was nicknamed “the Flying Angel”. She would seem to have lived into her nineties, since she was the primary beneficiary of her daughter Sarah's estate in 1726. ______fulkerson.org-"The Flying Angel" Magdalena Dircks was born about 1636 on the Vigne bouwerie (farm), a little north of Wall Street. In the summer of 1638 her family moved to a nearby house at 125 Pearl Street, just south of Wall Street along the East River. By 1645 they sold this house and moved further up Pearl Street to Smit's Vly, on the East River flats just north of Maiden Lane. Pearl St., looking north to the east gate of The Wall Pearl St. (about 1700), scene of Maggie's early years The Pirate and the Orphan Magdalena married Cornelius Hendrickson Van Dort in the early 1650's. He was also known as "Cornelius Caper" or "Kees de Caper" – which at that time was a reference to an occupational calling as a pirate. He was probably a privateer...commissioned by the Dutch West India Company to capture foreign ships using methods commonly employed by pirates. It is known that he was in the boat-building business as well. During a period when tensions rose with the British colonies, he constructed cannon mounts for Fort Amsterdam and refurbished one of the government's small ships in preparation for possible war.

Van Dort was known as a doer and a darer. By his industriousness he took his young family out of relative poverty and moved them into their own home on Slyck Steght (now South William Street). He was the only sailor brave enough to venture (for a reward) into the treacherous whirlpool of Hellgate to retrieve Thomas Young's stranded ketch. He was not in the government militia, apparently, as he did not go along with Peter Stuyvesant's 600-man army to drive the Swedes out of their Delaware colony in the summer of 1655. At dawn on the 15th of September, while this army was gone, a fleet of 64 Indian canoes showed up at Manhattan Island. These Indians had been at peace with the colonists for nearly ten years, with a few exceptions. Many of them were known to the Dutch settlers through long-standing trade and social contacts. The Indians disembarked and began roaming through the settlement, saying they were looking for members of a tribe with whom they were at war. To the men remaining on the island, it appeared as though the Indians knew Stuyvesant was gone and that it was an opportune time to wipe out the Dutch settlement. A number of self-appointed home guardsmen, including Cornelius Hendricksen and led by Magdalena's uncle, Cornelius Van Tienhoven, went to the shore to order the Indians to remove themselves to nearby Governor's Island. The Indians appeared to be complying, but as their canoes pulled away a number of them turned and let loose a fusillade of arrows and musket balls. Three of the guardsmen were hit. Magdalena's husband was carried to his house on Slyck Steght, either dead or dying. This was the opening round of the war of 1655. Within the next few weeks, most of the New Netherland settlement was burned or looted, a hundred colonists were killed and another 150 were captured for ransom.

62 Before Hendricksen's death, he and Magdalena had one daughter, Maria Cornelis. Magdalena was now without means and unable to support her daughter. She raised funds using her house and property (apparently spared in the war) as collateral, and pledged the money to the orphan court for raising the girl as an orphan. The court then authorized Magdalena's aunt and uncle, Maria (Vigne) and Abraham Ver Planck, to raise Maria Cornelis as their ward. Harmans the Portuguese Magdalena NOTE: The Cousins E-Mail Page includes TEN descendants of Magdalena and Harmans.married Harmans Hendricksen Rosenkranz two years later, in February 1657. He was born in 1612, making him 24 years older than her. Harmans had been a soldier for the Dutch West India Company in Brazil, and had the nickname "Harmans the Portuguese," although he was neither Portuguese nor Dutch. His father was Hendrick Rosenkranz of Bergen, Norway. The Dutch had forced their way into 100-year-old Spanish-Portuguese Brazilian colony in 1630, by capturing the sugar-growing district at Pernambuco. The Portuguese landowners rebelled against the Dutch in 1644, forcing hundreds of Dutch soldiers and civilians to escape by ship. Peter Stuyvesant, then governor on the Dutch island of Curacao in the West Indies, sent 130 of the soldiers and 90 of the civilians north to New Amsterdam. Most remained long enough to help the New Netherlands colony restore peace with the local Indian nations, before they eventually returned to Holland. Harmans was one of those who chose to stay and make a living in the New World. The Chimney Sweep. The day of their wedding, with Magdalena probably drinking beer or wine, was marked by a foretelling incident. She and her younger sister Sarah were passing by Fire Warden Litschoe at his tavern (the old Vigne house north of Wall Street). Together they sang out mockingly, "There is the chimney sweep in the door, his chimeny is well-swept." On the first day of March, 1657, the two young ladies were called into court for "presuming to insult the Fire-Wardens of the city on the public highway and to make a street riot." It is reported that Magdalena's new husband was ashamed of her and that she had to defend herself alone. In her defense, she claimed she and her sister Sarah had only called him a "chimney sweep" - which they always called him when he came to inspect their chimney. She was fined two Dutch pounds for insulting a city official. The Flying Angel. Things didn't get any better that year, either for her reputation or that of her extended family in New Amsterdam. Her father, Dirck, was sued in court for stabbing Jan de Perie in a knife fight that arose over a game of dice. Her uncle, Van Tienhoven, had mysteriously disappeared while pending a court of inquiry into his malfeasance in office. Her uncle Jan Vigne had been denied reappointment as a city magistrate, and her other uncle Abraham Ver Planck had nearly been banished from the colony for insulting and threatening a burgomaster. Magdalena and Harmans owned a tavern, probably named "The Flying Angel." Their tavern was, more likely than not, one of the more notorious establishments in the city, and "The Flying Angel" fittingly became her nickname. Banished to Europe Magdalena was notified, within about six weeks after her "street riot" trial, that Peter Stuyvesant was issuing her the "yellow ticket" for deportation to Holland later that year. One other woman, Geetje Jacobs, faced the same fate for gossiping that the blacksmith's wife and another man had been "discovered in something disgraceful." [Deportation and banishment were common forms of punishment in those days. Another woman was sent to Holland after she offended public decency by lifting her dress and exposing her backside to another woman while arguing in the street.] Harmans prepared for the deportation by securing a discharge from the army on April 17th, and selling Magdalena's Slyck Stegh house to Joost Goderis on August 13th. The deportation occurred not long after October 22, 1657, the date of Peter Stuyvesant's letter to the Dutch West India Company officials explaining the reasons for the deportations. Two ships, the Waegh and the Hoop, made the voyage together and transported the women across the Atlantic. They were delayed at an English port through the winter and did not arrive in Holland until March of 1658. It is not clear whether Harmans went with Magdalene or sailed on a later ship, but he was in Amsterdam by June of 1658. The Dutch West India Company officials, having had a few months to get acquainted with Magdalene, wrote back to Peter Stuyvesant on May 20, 1658, "The two women of bad reputation, Magdalena Dircks and Geertje Jacobs, whom you sent back here on account of their dissolute life, shall not again receive our permission to return to New Netherland, and if they shall come there again by deceitful practices or under a false name, you may punish them, as they deserve it." The Company had a change of heart in just a few weeks, perhaps due to Harman's intervention and long record as a Company soldier, because on June 13th they decided that Harman Hendricksen and Magdalena Dircks, "alias the Flying Angel," could return to New Netherland - provided that they did not keep a tavern or sell intoxicants. The passenger list of the ship Bruynvisch in late June 1658 show that "Harman Dircksen from Norway with wife and child" sailed from Holland to New Amsterdam. Magdalena must have been pregnant when she was deported. Her son, Alexander, was most likely born while she was in exile - either in England by March of 1658, or in Holland between March and June of 1658. EsopusHudson Valley Following their return they moved away from Manhattan, and up the Hudson River to the Dutch settlement at Esopus near modern Kingston, NY. Named for the local Indian tribe, Esopus was basically a collection of farms surrounding a small fort. There were not enough settlers to defend the settlement against the harassment and attacks of the Esopus tribe, so the colony had to be abandoned from 1655 to 1657. The Esopus Indians continued to wage a low-level conflict with the settlers after their return in 1657, occasionally burning farms and killing settlers and livestock. Peter Stuvesant posted a contingent of 50 soldiers at the fort on October 19, 1658, after the Indians refused to sign a peace treaty. Relations between whites and Indians continued to be rocky. The Esopus tribe agreed to peaceful relations a few months later, but incidents continued to occur. The settlers could not work in their own fields without being escorted by soldiers from the town's small garrison. Magdalena began setting up her new home and Harmans began to establish a business, as he took out "small burgher" papers in New Amsterdam on November 22, 1658, for the right to engage in trade. The cost of this privilege was 20 guilders, which he promised to pay in beaver pelts within eight days. They returned to Manhattan for a visit in the following spring. Alexander was baptized at the (only) Dutch church in Manhattan on April 12, 1659. The godparents were her brother-in-law Barent Gerritsen and her sister Sarah (they must still have been close sisters after the fire warden incident.) The Esopus War On the night of September 20, 1659, eight Esopus Indians who had been harvesting corn for farmer Thomas Chambers were rewarded with some brandy. [Oddly, in May 1658 Chambers had complained to Peter Stuyvesant at New Amsterdam that he "saw that the savages had an ancre of brandy lying under a tree" and "they got madly intoxicated and about dusk fired and killed Herman Jacobsen."] When Chambers refused to give them more than the one bottle, they obtained more brandy from a soldier who had escorted them on the work detail. Soon things got out of hand and they fired a musket. The town's garrison commander sent a patrol to investigate, but they found it was a case of harmless celebrating and decided not to interfere. However, several neighboring farmers and soldiers waited until the eight 63 cornhuskers fell asleep, and then attacked them. They killed one Indian and captured another, but the rest got away to tell the Esopus tribe about the attack. The tribe took revenge early the next day. 500 to 600 Esopus Indians destroyed the farmers' fields, set fire to their barns and killed their animals. The Esopus had Dutch firearms as well as their traditional bows and arrows, and outnumbered the soldiers by 10 to 1. A group of eight soldiers and 18 settlers volunteered to go through the Indians and down to the Hudson River, to send a message by boat to New Amsterdam to request reinforcements. They accomplished their mission, but on their way back from the river, near the town's tennis courts, they were ambushed. Seven of the settlers escaped the ambush and made it back to the fort, while the rest were forced to surrender. The Indians took the prisoners to their own fort (they had better forts than the Dutch). One of the captives escaped on September 29th, after having been stripped and staked out in the sun. He was Magdalena's husband, Harmans, who in his report to the garrison commander stated the Indians numbered "over four hundred" and told him he "thought our prisoners are all still alive." However, the eight Dutch soldiers were burned alive at the stake and the remaining ten settlers were tortured. The Indians continued their siege of Esopus until October 4th. Two of the captive settlers were released when Peter Stuyvesant, in response to the town's request, showed up with 160 soldiers and some allied Mohawk and Mohican Indians. The last eight captives were released in April 1660, for a ransom of 616 bushels of corn, after the Esopus garrison made a series of raids in which they destroyed the tribe's food supply and killed their medicine man, Rain-Maker. Still Flying Despite these troubles with the Indians, there were reports that Harmans and Magdalena were in the business of selling them liquor. That particular business was widespread along the Hudson, although both the Dutch and the Indian nations tried to stop it. Her reputation for trouble did not stop there. On January 1, 1667, just 2-1/2 years after the English captured New York, she got into an altercation with an English officer, Captain Brodhead. He was already much hated by the former New Netherlanders: Brodhead once drew his sword on a storekeeper's wife who had followed and insulted him after he drank her liquor and refused to pay – and told her that only the fact she was pregnant kept him from killing her. Brodhead intruded on the local New Years Eve party, for which Magdalena insulted him and made some unpleasant comments about his sister. He did not appreciate the comments about his sister's reputation, and threw a beer in Magdalena's direction. Magdalena then "bathed his face in New Year's ale"...an offense which quickly landed her in the guardhouse. Magdalena's experience with the courts was not always in the role of defendant. In October 1667 she accused Annetje Adriaens of assault. In 1671 she accused Anna Mattys of slander, and in 1673 she sued Jan Pieterson for the same offense. She was apparently well qualified to recognize it, and no longer retaliating with pitchers of ale. Harmans had his own share of controversy. On April 27, 1667, he was wounded by Richard Cage, an English soldier who had been forcibly quartered in their home. Harmans asked Cage to pay for six months' worth of laundry service they had provided him, and in reply Cage pulled his sword and slashed Harmans in the leg. In March 1668/69 he was sued by Cornelius Wynkoop for cutting some trees on Wynkoop's property. In 1675 he was again involved in litigation, this time concerning manure. Family Despite all their misdemeanors and adventures, Harmans and Magdalena went on to accumulate property, wealth and eight more children. Harmans made his will on June 25, 1692, and died in 1697 at Rochester, Ulster Co. NY. Their daughter Sarah's will, made on 17 January 1726, showed that Magdalena was still alive and nearly 90 years old. She died at some time after that date, also in Rochester. The best known Rosenkranz descendant was William Starke Rosecrans. He was a Civil War general, an Ambassador to Mexico, a Congressman and Registrar of the Treasury. I have met, on the Net, two of Magdalena's descendants. Perhaps there are others who can add to the lore of the Flying Angel.

Magdalena and Harmans' nine children were: 1.Alexander ROSENKRANS b: early 1658, England or Holland; d: Aft 1726 married Marritjen Depuy, Dec 11, 1713 [b: 1681 Kingston,Ulster Co.,NY; d: Aft 1726] Father: Moses DEPUY Mother: Maria WYNKOOP (d/o Cornelius) 2.Annetje ROSENKRANS b: Aug 27, 1662 Esophus, Ulster Co.,NY; d: Abt 1663 3.Rachel ROSENKRANS b: Oct 21, 1663 Esophus, Ulster Co.,NY married Gysbert VAN GARDEN, ca. 1679 [b: Abt 1655 Marbletown, Ulster Co.,NY] 4. Harmanus ROSENKRANS b: May 2, 1666 5. Anna ROSENKRANS b: 1667 married Humphrey DAVENPORT, Apr 18, 1684 6. Hendrick ROSENKRANS b: 1670 d: Aft 1721 married [1st] Annetje VREDENBERG, 1697 [b: Abt 1675; d: Bef Oct 26, 1721] married [2nd] Antje DELVA, 26 Oct 1721 [b: Abt 1675] Father: Anthony DELVA Mother: Jannetie Pietersen HILLEBRANTS 7. Christina ROSENKRANS b: Abt 1671 Kingston, Ulster Co., NY d: Aft 1726 at Monroe Co.,Pa. married Cornelis Hendricksen CORTRIGHT, 26 Dec 1701 [ b: Abt Nov 3, 1680 Mombackes, Ulster Co., NY; d: Aft 1726 Monroe Co.,Pa] In 1726 they moved to Minisink area, Monroe Co.,PA Father: Hendrick Jansen CORTRIGHT Mother: Catherine Hansen WEBBER Hendrick Cornelissen CORTRIGHT...... b. Abt. 29 March 1703 at Rochester, Monroe Co., NY; d. 20 Apr 1787, Pike Co., PA. Hendrick married Jannetje ENNES on 6 Nov 1724 in Marbletown, Ulster Co., NY. She was born on 7 Jul 1703 in that town, and died in Pike Co., PA. Magdalena CORTRIGHT...... b. 4 Aug 1706, m. Benjamin DECKER. Catrina CORTRIGHT...... b. 25 Mar 1711, m. Johannes KORTRIGHT on 27 Aug 1745. Johannes CORTRIGHT...... 5 Aug 1714-11 Apr 1763 Sara CORTRIGHT...... b. Aug 1719 Cornelis CORTRIGHT...... b. 17 Jun 1722, New York; d. New York; m. Mary SCHOONMAKER in Apr 1759. Benjamin CORTRIGHT...... b. 16 Jan 1725/26, New York; d. New York; m. Arriantje OOSTERHOUT (b. 1712) on 2 Oct 1759 8. Dirk ROSENKRANS b: 1672 married Wyntjie KIERSTEDE, 6 Sep 1702 [b: Abt 1675] Father: Roeloff KIERSTEDE Mother: Ilke ROOSA 9. Sarah ROSENKRANS b: 1674 d: Aft Jun 17, 1726

64 Magdalena's daughter by her husband Cornelius Hendrickson Van Dort:

Marritje (Maria) CORNELIS...... 1653-??, m. Leendert COOL (b. ca. 1653) in 1672 at Esopus, Ulster Co., NY Meynert (Leonard) COOL...... ca. 1679-after 1712, m. Annetie DECKER (born 4 Sep 1681 at Marbletown, Ulster Co., NY, d. after 1712, dau. of Jacob Jansen DECKER and Belitie Jansen CORTRIGHT) on 10 May 1700 at Kingston, Ulster Co., NY Lena COOL.....1712-?? Maria COOL..... b: May 7, 1686 +Andries VAN LEUVEN b: 1681 m: Dec 6, 1703 Masery VAN LEUVEN.....7 May 1710-ca. 1777, m. Frederick DAVIS (21 Sep 1701-ca. 1778) in Jun 1733 ______. She married (1) Harmon Hendrick Rosenkrans, married 3 Mar 1657 in New York City, New York, New York, USA. She married (2) Cornelius Hendrickson VanDordt Volckerstan. Children: i Mara Cornelis b. 1651. ii Marretje Cornelise VanDort b. 1654, d. Oct 1727. iii Sarah Rosenkrans b. 1658, d. 1659. iv Annetje Hendricks b. 1658. v Alexander Rosenkrans b. 1658, d. Jun 1726. vi Alexander Augustus Rosenkrans b. 12 Apr 1659, d. Jul 1746. vii Alexander Rosenkrans b. 12 Apr 1661, d. 11 Dec 1713. viii Annatje Rosenkrans b. 27 Aug 1662, d. 1665. ix Rachel Rosenkrans b. 21 Oct 1663, d. 1697. x Anna Hendricks b. 1665, d. 1693. xi Harmanus Rosenkrans b. 2 May 1666, d. 1742. 3877. xii Anna Johanna Rosenkrans b. 9 Oct 1667, d. 5 Nov 1740. xiii Christiana Hendrickson Rosenkrans b. 1671, d. 1745. xiv Hendrick Dirk Twin Sara Rosencrans b. 28 Apr 1674, d. 26 Oct 1721. xv Sarah Rosenkrans b. 1675, d. 27 Jan 1726. xvi Marretje (Cornelis) Hendricksen b. 4 Feb 1653, d. Oct 1727.

11th Great-Grandparents

15504. Humphrey Davenport, b. 1566 in Devon, England, d. 1610 in Macclesfield, Cheshire, England. Attached to the database is a book written in 1851 about the family of Davenport The following account of Sir Humphrey Davenport, knight, lord chief baron, younger brother of Sir William Davenport, (last mentioned,) is drawn from Wood's Athense Oxonienses. Humphrey Davenport, younger son of William Davenport, of Bromhall, in Cheshire, by Margaret, his wife, daughter of Richard Ashton, of Middleton, in Lane., kniglit, was born of an ancient and genteel family at BrornI hall, and became a commoner of Baliol College, Oxford, in the beginning of 1581, being then in the fifteenth year of his age, and matriculated, or made a member of the University, as a Cheshire man born, or an esquire's son. He was brought into trouble by the members of the Long Parliament, which hastened the end of this good man, esteemed by all who knew him, as an able lawyer, a loyal subject, hospitable, charitable, and above all, religious. He died in 1645* * The trouble into which he was brought by the Long Parliament, was that of several impeachments drawn up against him; 1st, for being one of the judges that advised the king hi the matter of ship money; 2d, for ordering the seizing of the goods of Samuel Vassal, a merchant, because he refused to pay the imposition due for them; 3d. for acting injuriously in the case of Peter Smart, Preendary of Durham, for preaching a factious sermon. He was ably defended in 1641, in a speech before the joint houses of Parliament, by the Earl of Clarendon, Lord High Chancellor. His wife was Mary, daughter and coheiress of Francis Sutton, of Sutton. They left one son, James Davenport, of Sutton, who was born about 1610, and who married Anne, daughter of Sir Henry Robinson, county of Northampton. He married Mary Sutton, married 1598 in Prestbury, Cheshire, England. Children: i Ellen Davenport b. 1599. ii William Davenport b. 1600, d. 1633. iii James Davenport b. 1600. iv Penelope Davenport b. 17 May 1603, d. 27 Apr 1638. v James Davenport b. 22 Sep 1611, d. 1688. vi Peter Davenport b. 1622. 7752. vii Humphrey Davenport II b. 11 Mar 1615, d. 1660.

15505. Mary Sutton, b. 27 Feb 1572 in Sutton, Cheshire, England, d. in Macclesfield, Cheshire, England.

15508. Hendrick Herman Rosencrans, b. 27 Aug 1614 in Rosenkrans, Amsterdam, Noord-Holland, Netherlands, d. 1674 in Amsterdam, Noord-Holland, Netherlands. The Rosenkrantz family in Holland and Norway 65 from the book by Allen Rosenkrans 1900 Page 42: As previously stated, the early Rosenkrantz family in Germany were descended from Erik, the Knight of Holstein, and first appeared in Amsterdam, Holland, in the person of the Rosenkruntz Burgomaster 1520. In 1553 a Jacob Dircksen, probably a brother or son, or near relative, came to Amsterdam and secured citizenship, and from these two members of the family all the Rosenkrantzs in Amsterdam were probably descended, as we have no tidings of the coming of others in the records of citizenship, and the family in Holland, which were apparently confined to the city were never numerous. This Jacob Dircksen is supposed to be the same, who 1552, lived in the Rosenkrantz or Rose-wreath dwelling, on Warmoes Street (19), whose wife's name was Adrianna, and who was the father of Captain Dirk, of the Civil Guard. Jacob was a conspicuous man, whose name is mentioned in the public dockets and was banished on account of his religion, and his property confiscated. He undoubtedly went to Bergen, Norway, where al his descendants eventually followed him. Dirk Roosecrans, his son, who seems to have adopted the Dutch mode of spelling the name, was conspicuous as Captain of the Civil Guard, and afterward Commissary of Marriages. He was Captain of the guard when William the Silent was assassinated, 1584. His coat of arms was the Rose- wreath, still preserved in Amsterdam. Herman Rosenkrantz, the merchant, who went to Norway and secured the right of whale fishing on the coasts of Norway and Greenland, 1617-26 ,is supposed to have been his son. And the father of Henrick ,the Burgesell of Norway, 1657, who was probably the father of our American ancestor, Herman Hendrickszen, as the name indicates. During the years of war and persecution which followed Jacob's banishment till 1652 nearly aor quite all fo the Rosenkrantz family in Holland emigrated to Bergen, or thereabout, after a stay in Holland of about 130 years. At the present time not a person of the name is to be found in Amsterdam or Holland, as reported by Attorney Roy (1) and also by Dr. E. M. Rosenkrans (187), of Chicago, who has been there and made inquiry in Amsterdam. This Holland Family, at Bergen, Norway, seem to have found the great Rosencrantz Tower there a rallying point where the titled family had resided for about 350 years, and while there they still manifested the martial spirit of the Erik the Knight, and the Captain Dirk, as it is reported that "In the 17th and 18th centuries some of the Rosenkrantz family from Holland were officers in the Royal Danish Norwegian army (15). According to reports, Herman Hendrickszen, our American ancestor from Bergen, may have been born in Holland, but more probably in Norway. When the Dutch from Holland emigrated to New Amsterdam during the early part of the seventeenth century, those about Bergen joined them and among them was Herman Hendrickszen, our ancestor, who was married in New York, 1657...... good book. ______. He married Annaitje UNKNOWN, married 1633 in Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Zuid, Netherlands. Children: 7754. i Harmon Hendrick Rosenkrans. ii Jacob Dircksen Rosencrans b. 23 Dec 1637, d. 1715. iii Alexander Rosencrans b. 4 Feb 1639, d. 1702. iv Albertse Rosencrans b. 30 Sep 1641, d. 1721. v Christina Rosencrans b. 19 Jul 1642.

15509. Annaitje UNKNOWN, d. 1667 in Amsterdam, Noord-Holland, Netherlands, b. 1618 in South Dorderecht, Amsterdam, Noord-Holland, Netherlands.

15510. Dirck Holgerson Volkertsen, b. 1595 in Bergen, Hordaland, Norway, d. 1678 in Long Island, Bahamas. Dirck, as others from Norwegian descent was known as De Noorman. Dirck and Christina initially lived in her mother's household, but they did not get along well with Jan Jansen DAMEN. Perhaps it was for that reason that Dirck obtained a loan, possibly to buy his own house, in May of 1638: NYHM: May 1, 1638: "Promisory note of Dirck Holgersen to Director Kieft. "Before me, Cornelis van Tienhoven, secretary of New Netherland, appeared Dirck Holgersen, Noorman, to me well known, who freely and deliberately acknowledged that he was indebted to the Hon. Mr. Willem Kieft, director here in New Netherland for the General Chartered West India Company, in the sum of seven hundred and twenty guilders, payable in three installments; the first instalment of fl. 300 Dirck Holgersen shall be bound to pay on the fairday of Amsterdam 1638; the second instalment of fl. 300 in like manner on the fairday of Amsterdam 1639; and the third and last instalment of fl. 120 on the fairday of Amsterdam anno 1640. He hereby promises to pay the aforesaid money honestly and honorably into the hands of the Hon Mr. Kieft, or his successor, free of costs and charges, without any gainsay, submitting to that end his person and property, real and personal, present and future, without any exception, to the control of all courts, judges and justices under the jurisdiction of the Provincial Court of Halland, and to all other courts, judges and justices, without any exception. In testimony and token of the honest truth, I have subscribed this with my own hand. Thus done in For Amsterdam in New Netherland, this first of May Ao. 1638. "This is the X mark of Dirck Holgertsen Noorman." [Footnote: "fairday of Amsterdam" – Sept. 22.]

Dirck could not move out fast enough for Jan Jansen DAMEN. Barely two months later the conflict rose to the boiling point: NYHM: July 21, 1638: "Jan Damen, plaintiff, vs. Abraham Isaacksen Planc and Dirck Holgersen, Noorman, defendants. The plaintiff requests to be master of his house and that the defendants be ordered to acknowledge him as such and to stay away from the plaintiff’s house. The defendants are ordered to keep away from the plaintiff’s house and to leave him master in his own house." "Dirck Holgersen, Noorman, plaintiff, vs. Jan Damen, defendant, for assault. Parties are ordered to submit testimony, the case being put over to the next court day." July 22, 1638: " Declaration of Mauritz Jansen and Pieter de Mey regarding an attempt of Jan Damen to throw Dirck Holgersen’s wife out of doors. "This day, the 22d of July 1638, before me, Cornelis van Tienhoven, secretary of New Netherland, appeared Mourits Jansen, assistant, aged 20 years, and Pieter de May, aged 24 years, and jointly declared by true Christian words in place and with promise of an oath, if necessary, that it is true and truthful that the wife of Dirck Holgersen, Noorman, being at the house of Jan Damen and said Jan Damen telling her that she must go out of the house, she refused and did not intend to leave the house, whereupon Jan Damen aforesaid 66 pushed said Dirck Holgertsen’s wife out of the house, as she would not depart by fair words. Dirck Holgersen thereupon coming to defend his wife, Jan Damen, drawing a knife, made a cut at said Dirck Holgertsen, who took up a post and struck Jan Damen with it. This is all. They, the deponents, concluding herewith their declaration, etc. Maurits Jansen. Pieter de Mey." July 22, 1638: "Declaration of surgeon Gerrit Schutt and Jan Pietersen respecting the above assault.. " This day, the 22nd of July Ao. 1638, before me, Cornelis van Tienhoven, appeared Gerrit Schut and Jan Pietersen, alias Comrade Jan, at the request of Dirck Holgertsen, Noorman, and jointly declared by Christian words, in place and with promise of an oath if necessary, that it is true and truthful that they, the deponents, being some days ago at the house of Jan Damen, there saw and heard what follows. "First, Jan Damen dunning Dirck Volgertsen for payment of fl. 20, Dirck answered that he did not owe him anything. Jan Damen thereupon replied: ‘Begone out of the house!’ and forthwith threw Christina, Dirck Holgersen’s wife, out of doors and struck her. Furthermore, drawing a knife, he cut and thrust at said Dirck Hollegersen’s wife, as appears from the skirt which she then had on. "Further, Dirck Holgersen, seeking to defend his wife, threw a pewter can at Jan Damen, but missed him, whereupon Jan Damen made for him with a naked knife in his hand, cutting and thrusting at him and, as the said Dirck sought to defend his life, Dirck aforesaid took up a post to keep Jan Damen off. As Dirck Holgerts was going toward the fort or elsewhere, said Jan Damen again beat Dirck Volgersen’s wife with his fists and tore the cap off her head and challenged Dirck, saying: ‘If you have the courage, draw your knife’. But Dirck, being sober, would not do so and only defended himself with a post. The deponents declare all this to be true. Done at Fort Amsterdam, the day and year aforesaid. Gerrit Schutt. This is the X mark of Jan Pietersen, nicknamed Comrade Jan." From 1638 - the date of the above promissory note - to 1645, Dirck owned the large house at 125 Pearl Street. It was about a block south of Wall Street. He also leased a nearby farm property from the Dutch West India Company. Dirck's house on Pearl Street was on a quarter-acre and had a garden and apple trees. He sold the house in 1645. The deed states he took six of the apple trees when he moved. Dirck's leased farm was near brother-in-law Cornelis VAN TIENHOVEN's "plantation" at Smits Vly (translation: Smith's Flat), northeast of Wall Street. On August 4, 1649, VAN TIENHOVEN sold property on the 250 block of Pearl Street to Dirck and their other brother-in-law, Abraham VER PLANCK. The lots were about a half-acre each, extending along Pearl Street on the East River to some high ground at the rear, between Maiden Lane on the south and what is now Fulton Street on the north. (Maiden Lane, which still exists, was presumably named after the three maidens whose family originally owned the land: Christina, Maria and Rachel VIGNE.) He still owned land at Smit's Vly on 15 Sep 1659, when New Amsterdam courts recorded: "Jan Hendricksz Stelman acknowledges to owe Walewyn Van der Veen, as attorney for Adriaen Blommaert, 65 guilders Holland money, for passage money in his ship "Hoop" in 1657. Mortgages his house and lot North of the bank of the East River, to the East Abram Verplanck, to the South said road, to the West Dirck the Noorman's, to the North Tienhoven's farm." [Holland Society Year Book, 1900, p. 169] His ownership of "fourth class" land appeared on a 1674 list of properties "on Present W.S. Pearl St bet Franklin & Wall Sts": Noorman, Derrick, Estimated Worth: not recorded, Smith's Valley. Another significant development occurred in 1638 - the Indians agreed to allow Dutch settlement in Brooklyn. Dirck was one of the first to take advantage of the newly-available lands, receiving a grant to buy 400-500 acres of land at Greenpoint from the Indians. It had a mile-long frontage on the East River and had nearly the same frontage on the two tidal streams that bounded his land on the south and north sides, Norman Kill and Mespath Kill. (The Dutch called streams or creeks "kills"). Mespath Kill became Newtown Creek after the British moved into the area and founded the Newtown settlement. Noorman's Kill later became Bushwick Creek. The inlet where the creek emptied into the East River, immediately south of Dirck's house, still exists today. [See the 1639 map.] The northwest point on his East River frontage was known by several names, including Noorman's Point and Woud Hoek (Woodland Point). Years later it was planted with green wheat fields and gained its current name of Greenpoint. Several other Scandinavians are linked to Dirck in connection with a property he owned, first in vouching for his ownership of the land, and second in buying it from him: ` Dirck was one of the few Brooklyn property owners who actually improved their properties in the early years. It is said that the Indians came back to him each year, asking for more money, because the land had increased in value. His improvements suffered some setbacks in the Indian uprisings of 1643 and 1655, when fields were destroyed and homes and barns were burned. Indians killed two of his sons-in-law, Jan H. SCHUTT in 1652 and Cornelis HENDRICKSEN Van Dort in 1655, and tortured a third, Herman Hendricksen ROSENKRANZ, for eight days in 1659. Dirck was a commuting farmer. He traveled up the East River in his boat from Smits Vly on Manhattan to his bouwerie on the Long Island shore. He began building a stone farm house on Long Island about 1645. According to a Greenpoint historian, the house was at Franklin and Calyer streets in Greenpoint's historic district. The house faced south on Norman's Kill, where he sheltered his boats. He may not have moved into the house permanently until after 1655, when the small nearby settlement of Boswyck was established. Until then, there weren't enough neighbors around to assist in protecting the property from Indian attacks. The house subsequently remained occupied for 200 years. The land grant was officially recorded on April 3, 1645 and continued to be recognized after the English took over the colony in 1664. The disputes and conflicts Dirck often found himself in may tell us something of Dirck's character, or perhaps only reveal the character of the society in which he lived:

NYHM: Feb. 26, 1652: "Claes Hendrix, plaintiff, against Dirrick Volckartsen; demands from him 2 beams, each 22 feet long, 2 pieces [ ] and 22 pieces 16 feet long. "The defendant is willing to deliver them. "Claes Hendrix, plaintiff, against Dirrick Volckartsz, for the sum of 104 guilders for goods received, to be paid in beavers. The director and council order the defendant to pay by next May in [ ] servant." Probably January 1655: "[Order for Scout of Breuckelen to return boar to Dirck Volckertsen] "The honorable lords high councilors of New Netherland having seen and examined the material submitted concerning a certain boar in dispute between Dirck Volckertsz and Pieter Cornelisz living on Long Island in the jurisdiction of Breuckelen, find, according ot the decision of arbitrators dated 19 Dec. and additional documents presented to us, that the aforesaid boar belongs to Dirck Volckertsz, and therefore order Davit Provoost, as schout of the place, to notify the aforesaid Pieter Cornelisz to restore and return the boar to Dirck Volckertsz as owner, with expenses." "Done at New Amsterdam in New Netherland, ady ut supra (was signed: ) Nicasius de Silla, Cor. Van Tienhoven. Jan. 26, 1654 – "Uldrick Jansen, pltf. v/s Dirck Volckersen, deft. Both in default." Vol. 1, page 154. 67 + Feb. 16, 1654 – "Uldrick Jansen, pltf. v/s Dirck Volckersen, deft. Both in default." Vol. 1, page 160. Feb. 16, 1654 – "Dirck Volkersen, pltf. v/s Age Bruysen, deft. For payment of a certain lot. Parties being heard, it is ordered that pltf. shall deliver the deed, and deft. shall then pay." Oct. 15, 1655 – Dirck Holgersen, Noorman, taxed 10 guilders on list of "persons being summoned remain absent." Oct. 25, 1655 – "Reyer Stoffelsen, pltf. v/s Dirck Volckertsen, deft. Deft, in default. Default was granted only for the payment of fl. 9. Now due since 3 years." Nov. 8, 1655 – "Sybout Claessen, as att’y for Ryer Stoffelsen, pltf. v/s Dirck Holgersen, deft. Defts. 2d default. Being for payment of fl. 8. Belonging to Ryer Stoffelsen. Requests sequestration and satisfaction. The Court ordered as Dirck Holgersen is in the 2d default, that he deposit the said fl. 8. within 8 days in the Secretary’s office." Jan. 24, 1656 – "Symon Joosten, pltf. v/s Dirck Holgersen, deft. Pltf. demands payment of fl. 49. 14. For disbursements in the year 1654. Deft. acknowledges the debt; says he cannot pay at present, requests time. C. van Tienhoven, being present in Court, remains bail for the payment by deft. in six weeks. Therefore deft., or in his default, the bail was condemned to pay within six weeks." Feb. 21, 1656 – "Dirck Claessen Pottebacker, plft. v/s Dirck Holgersen, deft. Pltf’s wife appeared in Court says, that she has missed a canoe, which she purchased from Pieter Vander Linde and after seeking for it every where finally found it before deft’s house and land, who refused the same to her, notwithstanding reasonable salvage was offered. Requests the Court to condemn him to deliver it. Deft. says a certain canoo was brought by some Englishmen on his land, and as the same lay a long time there without a person coming after it, he found, that it was very much out of repair. He repaired and rebuilt it. Offers to give it up to the pltf. on condition, that she will pay him for the repairs, wages and salvage. Parties being heard, the Court referred the parties to Lambert Huybertsen Mol, and Cornelis Jansen Clopper to value the labor and repair expended on the canoe, and if possible to reconcile the parties, or to report to the Board." April 3, 1656 – "Symon Joosten, pltf. v/s Dirck Holgersen, deft. Pltf. requests payment as heretofore. Deft. acknowledges the debt. Whereas by the last order hereupon the Fiscal remained bail for the payment, Dirck Holgersen is ordered to make an assignment, when the Fiscal undertakes to pay." The most extreme conflict arose in 1656, when Dirck was sued by Jan DE PERIE, a barrel-maker, who claimed Dirck stabbed him and "chased him from the Strand to the Clapboards." The quarrel began during a dice game on December 18, 1655. DE PERIE was trying to cheat and Dirck caught him at it. The argument turned into a fist fight and ended with both drawing their knives. Dirck was stabbed in the shoulder, DE PERIE in the belly. The case was immortalized in New Amsterdam records:

NYHM: Oct. 30, 1656 – "Schout d’Silla, pltf. v/s Dirck Holgersen Noorman, deft. Deft. in default. Pltf. demands, that the Court appoint Commissaries to take information in his presence as to how Dirck Volckertsen wounded Jan Perie. The request being deemed just Schepens Jacob Stryker and Hendrick Kip are appointed Commissioners." Nov. 6, 1656 – "N. de Silla, pltf. v/s Dirck Holgersen, deft. Deft. requests by petition copy of the Officers demand, as he has not time to appear, to answer to the same by the next Court day. Pltf. rendering briefly his demand, thereupon was endorsed – The Court grants deft., according to his peition, copy of the demand to answer thereunto in writing by the next court day." Dec. 11, 1656 – "Jan de Pree requests by petition, that Dirck Volkertsen be ordered to settle with him for the pain, surgeon’s bill, and loss of time which he incurred from a stab in the side received from said Dirck. Whereupon is endorsed – The petitioner may summon his party at the next Court day, and then, if he thinks fit, institute his action." Dec.18, 1656 – "Sara Pietersen, pltf. v/s Dirck Volckertsen, deft. Deft. in default." (unknown whether this had a direct connection to the Jan Perie matter) Dec. 18, 1656 – "Grietie Provoost, pltf. v/s Dirck Volckertsen, deft. Deft. in default." (ditto) Dec.18, 1656 – "Jan de Pree, pltf. v/s Dirck Volckertsen, deft. Deft. in default. Pltf. rendering his demand in writing requests, as before, that deft. be condemned to pay for loss of time, pain, and surgeons fees for the wound received from deft. The Honble Schout d’Silla maintains that pltf. Jan Perie has no cause of action, as he began the quarrel, and wounded the deft. by sticking a knife in his body. And whereas the deft. is in default, the pltf. was ordered to summon him again, and then to prove his statement." Jan. 8, 1657 – "Jan de Perie, pltf. v/s Dirck de Noorman, deft. Pltf. exhibits, pursuant to the order of 18th Decembr last, two separate declarations, one of Jan Fredericksen and one of Paulus Heymans, by which it appears, that Dirck de Noorman attacked him the pltf. and chased him from the Strand to the Clapboards, as is more fully detailed in the certificates rendered before Notary de Vos. Requesting, as before, that deft. be, therefore, condemned in the time lost by him and Surgeon’s fees. Deft. says, that he was not the first to draw his knife, that the pltf. had forced him to it, he having first struck him on his shoulder with a knife, which he also broke having struck his truss, and he afterwards tried to kill him with a naked dagger. The Court ordered the deft. to prove his statement by the next Court day, when further disposition shall be made." Jan. 25, 1657 – "Dirck Volckertsen, pltf. v/s Jan Peeck and his wife, Mary, defts. Pltf. requests that defts., whom he has summoned as witnesses in the case between him and Jan Perie, cooper, would please testify to the truth. Jan Peeck therefore declared, that in the morning as he lay abed, he saw Jan Perie and Dirck Volckertsen playing at dice together on the floor for a ---- and heard Jan Perie, while playing, give Dirck Volckertsen frequently the lie, whereupon Dirck Volckertsen contradicted, and a first fight followed; and as he, deponent, said to them that he could easily sell his wine without trouble, they went away, without his knowing anything more. Mary d’Peeck, also heard, confirms the declaration of her husband above given, and declares she afterwards heard Jan Perie say, ‘There’s Dirck the Noorman who has a box of zeewan in his sack; and he should play or the D---l should take him"; also that Jan Perie’s man told her, he saw his master thrust his knife into Dirck the Noorman’s truss. Dirck Volckertsen answers in writing Jan Perie’s demand, concluding, that the plft. Jan Perie’s entered demand be dismissed and he be condemned in the costs. Whereupon asked, if he have further evidence; he says, Yes; Jan Perie’s man, but that the others have been to him, and he is gone away. Wherefore the case is postponed." Jan. 29, 1657 – "Dirck Vockertsen, pltf. v/s Jan Fredericksen, Jan Perie’s servant, deft. Pltf. requests, that deft. shall testify to the truth before the Court as to what he saw relative to the drawing of the knife between him pltf. and Jan Perie. Therefore aforesaid deft. appeared in Court and declares that he saw, on coming out of the house, Jan Perie and Dirck Volckertsen standing opposite each other, each with a knife in his hand, and that Dirck Volckertsen thrust first, and stabbed Jan Perie in his belly, and that Jan Perie then thrust with the point of the knife on Dirck Volckertsen’s truss, and saw Jan Perie afterwards chase Dirck Volckertsen with a dagger. And further he cannot declare." The case dragged on until 29 Jan 1658, when Dirck agreed to pay a fine for wounding DE PERIE. Street fights had become such a common sport in New Amsterdam that, in 1657, Peter STUYVESANT established a fine of 100 guilders for drawing a knife... and 68 quadruple if blood was shed. By the time the trial ended, Dirck held the post of city carpenter and his brother-in law Jan VIGNE was on the City Council...so his fine may not have been quite that high. [DE PERIE was also called Jan DE PREE in the court proceedings. A Jan DE PREE sued Dirck for the right to the property at Greenpoint in 1644. DE PREE lost and Dirck received his official grant to the land in 1645. Coincidentally, a Jean DE PRY was killed in a shipwreck in July 1658 while trying to take a cargo of sugar and tobacco, presumably in barrels, to Quebec.] Dirck was listed third on the charter of incorporation for the town of Boswyck (Bushwick) which was founded with 22 families (mostly French Walloons) in 1655. The town was on the southern border of his property. In 1662 he and some other landowners petitioned the authorities to have a road made to their properties. Dirck gave some land to the town, probably for the right of way and in payment for the road. In 1663 he served some role with the town's militia, and in 1664 he was Superintendent of Fencing (the wooden palisades surrounding the village for protection against Indian attacks). Following the British invasion and occupation of 1664, when New Amsterdam became New York, a royal patent was issued in 1667 to confirm the establishment of "Boswick" and to name the principal founders.

Dirck and most of his heirs settled down at Bushwick. Most of his grandchildren were born there. One historian states that "Dirck naturally contributed in the layout of the village, and in the construction of the buildings, the docks at the waterways, the roads and highly important palisade." He also notes "his lore in Indian warfare" and "the stimulation of his belligerent personality in creating courage and initiative in those fellow settlers who had but recently arrived from European countries...He must be considered to have been one of the three outstanding personalities in the history of the town of Boswyck. He became its patriarch. He was its oldest constituent." Dirck paid taxes to the town of Boswyck in 1675, and to New York in 1677. He died about 1678 or 1680, and was probably buried on his farm. The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, Vol. IX, cites a "Book of Numbers" referring to wills, and lists a date of 1684 for "Dirck de Noorman" with the notation, "Gestorven" (deceased). Perhaps this was when his will was fully administered and closed. In the 1850's the stone house was demolished, and a knoll believed to contain the family plots was leveled, to provide sand for construction in Manhattan. ______p. 322 -323 In 1621 we find Dirck volckertsen and Cornelis Vockertsen (who was in all probabl=ility his brother), together with certain other persons, presenting a petition ot the States-General of the Netherlands, praying for permission to send a sihp over to New Netherland, "with all sorts of permitted merchandise," and it was, in all probability, in pursuance of this design that the two Volckertsens came over to the colony. These men, at the period of thier merchantile venture, were residents of hoorn, on the peninsula of North Holland, but they appear to have been Danes, or Scandinavians by birth, (1) and Dirck was closely associated in New Netherland with the Swedes and norwegians in the colony. How the volckertsens spent thier earlier years in New Netherland we do not know. When they are first met with in the records of the colony, about 1644, Cornelis was residing upon the east side of the Heerewegh, or Broadway, upon a grant which he had obtained there a short time beofre, and through which the modern Exchange Place runs. Here he seems to have kept a tavern for a short time, but he died before 1650, in which year his widow married Jan Peeck, of whom previous mention has been made. Dirck at this time was living apparently in the house afterwards known as Sergeant Litscho's tavern, upon the road along the East River, with which he owned a small plot of land. He had married, before 1632, Christina, daughter of Guillaume Vigne, or Wilem Vigje, and step-daughter of Jan Damen, but he does not appear to have been on the best of terms with his wife's family, and especially with his stepfather, Jan Damen. In 1645 he disposed of his place along the river road; but four years later, having obtained a grant of land form his brother-in-law, Secretary Vana Tienhoven, at the place in the Smits Vly at which we have now arrived, he built a house which must have stood upon the whole or a part of the site of the modern building, No. 259 Pearl Street...... (1) the name "Volckertsen" seems to be a refinement by the Dutch upon "Holgersen," by which name Dirck is occasionally designated. Holger, or Orier, the Dane, living in the time of Charlemagne, is a great legendary hero of Denmark, and it was possibly to the story of his ghoset, which haunted the Castle of Elsinore, that we owe Shakespeare's "Hamlet." ______. He married Chrstina DeLaVigne. Children: 7755. i Magdalena Dircksen Volckerstan b. 1636, d. 17 Jun 1726. ii Christine Dirckse b. 1632, d. Jun 1697. iii Grietje Dircks b. 1632, d. 1 Apr 1671. iv Christinia Volckertsen b. 1633, d. 1689. v Harmon Rosencrans b. 1634, d. 17 Jan 1726. vi Sara Dirckse b. 1638, d. 1733. vii Rachel Dircks b. 8 Sep 1641, d. 1713. viii Volkert Dircks b. 15 Nov 1643, d. 1688. ix Jocob Dierckse b. 1646, d. 1700. x Arianetje Volckertsen b. 21 Aug 1650, d. 1683. xi Jannetje Dircks b. 7 Dec 1653, d. 1699. xii Jannekin D Volkertszen b. 7 Dec 1654, d. 1750. xiii Margaret D Volkertszen b. 1660, d. 1740.

15511. Chrstina DeLaVigne, b. 1615 in St Waast La Haut, Nord, Nord-Pas-de-Calais, France, d. 1710 in NY. Christina had probably been in the Colony for six years before she married Dirck Holgersen. Even after her marriage, she and her husband lived with Christina's parents and remained there after her father's death and until after her mother's second marriage to Jan Jansen Damen in May 1638. On June 21, 1638, her stepfather sued to have his step-sons-in-law (Volckertsen and Ver Planck) and their families leave "his" house. Dirck Holgersen counter-sued that Damen had assaulted Christina by throwing her out of doors. The official outcome is not reported, but Christina and her family probably moved to current-day Pearl Street and eventually to Bushwyck on Long Island.

69 12th Great-Grandparents

31008. William Davenport, b. 1543 in Bramhall, Cheshire, England, d. 6 Sep 1585 in Stockport, Cheshire, England. Attached to the database is a book written in 1851 about the family of Davenport. He married Margaret Ashton. Children: 15504. i Humphrey Davenport b. 1566, d. 1610.

31009. Margaret Ashton, b. 6 Apr 1544 in Middleton, Lancashire, England, d. 1588 in England.

31016. Herman Rosenkrantz, b. 1596 in Ndordrecht, Zuidholl, Netherlands, d. 15 Mar 1657 in Amsterdam, Noord-Holland, Netherlands. He married Rachel Jans, married 11 October, 1613 in Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Noord-Holland, Netherlands. Children: 15508. i Hendrick Herman Rosencrans b. 27 Aug 1614, d. 1674. ii Jacobsen Rosenkrantz b. 23 January, 1617, d. December, 1654. iii Adriana Rosenkrantz b. 22 November, 1620.

31017. Rachel Jans, d. 1654, b. 1598 in Amsterdam, Noord-Holland, Netherlands.

31022. Guillaume Vigne, b. 1586 in Valenciennes, Nord-Pas-de-Calais, France, resided in USA, d. 30 Apr 1632 in New Amsterdam. Immigration Library Scandinavian Immigrants in New York 1630?1674 Part I: Norwegian Immigrants in New York 1630?1674 Dirck Holgersen VI page 69 Dirck Holgersen married, before 1632, Christine Vigne, a daughter of Adrienne (Ariantje) Cuville and Guillaume Vigne, Walloons from Valenciennes in the north-eastern part of France. Adrienne and Guillaume had four children: Jan Vigne, who was probably the first white child born in New Netherland; Maria, who was married to Abraham Verplanck; Christine, the wife of Dirck Holgersen; and Rachel, the wife of Cornelius van Tienhoven. Guillaume died before 1632, when Jan Jansen Damen married his widow.The Records of New Amsterdam, 1653?1674. II., p. 349, note.146 Another sponsor was Christina Vynen. It has been said that she was English, and that her real surname was "Fine." In the baptismal record (see under: Nicholaeszen. 1642), the word "engelsman" is appended to her name. No doubt "engelsman" here does not stand for "Englishman" but for Engel Mans, who was a Swedish woman, and sponsor at the same baptism. Vynen?I take it?means the island of Fyen (or Fünen), Denmark. Christina often appeared as sponsor in New Amsterdam. Rachel Vynen (1641) was likely her sister. Capt. Francois Fyn, (Ffyn), it would appear, was another relative of hers. He acquired land (Hog Island) near Hellegat, 1651; and 26 morgens at Long Island, 1656. He had a family."Fyhn," "Fyen," "Fine" are names not infrequently met with in Danish and Norwegian genealogy. It is therefore not necessary to connect "Vynen" with the place-name in Denmark. However, as Guillaume Vigne, who had immigrated from Valeneiennes, France, had two daughters called Christine (wife of Direk Holgersen) and Rachel, it is possible that "Vynen" or "Fyn" is a corruption of "Vigne." In that case these names are French. ______Guillaume and Adrienne were born in Valenciennes about 1586-1590. They married sometime around 1610, and emigrated to Holland by 1623. In that year they were in the city of Leiden, which was a protective and tolerant haven from war and prejudice. After they began living among the Dutch, the Vigne name was changed to Vienje. Guillaume became known as Willem Vienje and Adrienne as Ariantje Vienje. [The "-je" ending in the Dutch version of their name was also pronounced as "-yeh."] The Vignes were one of 30 Walloon families selected by the Dutch West India Company to establish a permanent settlement in New Netherlands [New York, New Jersey, Delaware and Connecticut]. The original Company plan was to send only five or six men to set up a fur trading post on Manhattan Island. The addition of the Walloon families may have been a late change to the plans. Perhaps the families volunteered when they heard of the colonization plans. After all, the Walloons were a displaced people who had become refugees in crowded little Holland. There was no land available to them - the Dutch had run out of land and had just started to reclaim land from the sea. It is possible that Adrienne and Guillaume may have had advance information about the New Netherlands region, according to the "New Netherlands Connections" published by Dorothy A. Koenig. The Vignes are believed to have sailed from Holland in April of 1624 on the "Nieuw Nederlandt" [or possibly on the "Eendracht," which means "Unity"]. Some of the other colonists, including Joris Janszen Rapaelje, were also from Valenciennes. The Vignes had three daughters, Christine, Maria and Rachel, when they sailed to America. Most of the 30 families must have had children, as the total number of new colonists was about 120. Upon reaching the Hudson River in mid-May, they found a French ship that was trying to claim the territory for the king of France. With the help of a smaller Dutch ship that arrived from the West Indies, they politely aimed their cannons and escorted the French ship out to sea. Cornelis May, captain of the "Nieuw Nederlandt," became the first Director of the New Netherlands colony. Eight men were left at Manhattan to "take possession." A dozen families were deposited at the Delaware and Connecticut Rivers, and 18 families were taken up the Hudson to a site near present-day Albany. The first news back to Holland was that, "Everything was in good condition. The colony began to advance bravely, and to live in friendship with the natives." However, most of the families began their residence in the new land by digging seven feet into the ground to make wood-lined, bark covered shelters. They did not begin to build wooden homes until 1625. We don't know whether the Vignes spent their first year at the Albany, Connecticut River or Delaware River settlements. In 1625, the Company sent over another ship with 103 head of cattle and off- loaded them on Manhattan Island. Along with the cattle came some home builders and more settlers, who were directed to establish six 70 bouweries [farms] on Manhattan. Engineers began constructing Fort Amsterdam near the southern tip of the island, and laying out the streets for the town of New Amsterdam. The colonists who had been deposited at the Connecticut and Delaware Rivers were brought back to Manhattan Island. They were too few in number to be in such isolated locations. Over the next three years, all of the Albany settlers trickled back to Manhattan. In 1626 Peter Minuit [also a Walloon] arrived as the new Director. He brought more colonists and bought the rest of Manhattan Island from the Indians for 60 guilders' worth of minor trade items. By the end of 1628 there were roughly 275 people in and around New Amsterdam. The Vignes established their Manhattan farm north of what is now Wall Street, along the East River. In 1624 or 1625, not long after their arrival, their son Jan was born. He was the first European male born in New Netherlands. [The first European girl born in New Netherlands was Sara Rapaelje, in June 1625.] Guillaume died about 1632. His two oldest daughters had already married by that time, Christine to Dirck Volckertszen, and Maria to Jan Roos. He left his wife with two minor children. ______Guillaume Vigne was the son of Jean de la Vigne. Guillaume Vigne was born circa 1586 at Of, Vallenciennes, France. Guillaume Vigne was born between 1580 and 1590 at Valenciennes, France. He married Adriana Cuveille in 1608 at France. Guillaume Vigne died circa 30- Apr-1632 at New Amsterdam, New York County, New York. He died circa 1632 at New Amsterdam, New York County, New York. He died in 1632 at New Amsterdam, New York County, New York. He was also known as Guleyn Vigne. He was also known as Gulyn Vinje. He was also known as Guilliam Vinje. He was also known as Willem Vinje. He was also known as William Vigne. He was also known as Geleun Vinge. He was also known as Willem Vinje. He was also known as Guillaume Vigne. He and Adriana Cuveille resided at at Leuden, Netherlands, in 1623. Guillaume Vigne immigrated in Apr- 1624 to New Amsterdam, New York County, New York; poss sailed on the Niew Nederladt. He left a will circa 1632

Dirck and his mother-in-law were named executors of the will, as recorded below:

"We, the underwritten, William WYMAN, blacksmith and Jan Thomaisen GROEN, as good men do attest and certify that before us appeared Dirck VOLCKERSON, the Norman and Ariantje CEVELYN, his wife's mother in order to agree with her children by her lawful husband, deceased; she gives to Maria VIGNE and Christine VIENJE, both married persons each the sum of 200 guilders as their share of their father's estate. To Rachel VIENJE and Jan VIENJE both minor children, each the sum of 33 guilders, under the condition that with her future husband, Jan Jansen DAMEN, she shall be held to keep the said two children in good support, until the come of age, and that she shall be obliged to clothe and feed them and make them go to school as good parents are bound to do."

Children of Guillaume Vigne and Adriana Cuveille:Maria Vigne+ b. 1613, d. circa 1670 Rachel Vigne b. 16-Mar-1623, d. 18-Feb-1663 Jan Vigne b. after May-1624, d. 21-Dec-1689 ______. He married Adrienne Cuvellier. Children: 15511. i Chrstina DeLaVigne b. 1615, d. 1710.

31023. Adrienne Cuvellier, b. 1590 in Valenciennes, Nord-Pas-de-Calais, France, d. 1655 in New Amsterdam.

13th Great-Grandparents

62032. Dirk Jacobs Rosenkrantz, b. 30 May, 1555 in Ndordrecht, Zuidholl, Netherlands, d. 03 April, 1610 in Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Noord-Holland, Netherlands. He married Catherina Bayes. Children: 31016. i Herman Rosenkrantz b. 1596, d. 15 Mar 1657.

62033. Catherina Bayes, b. 1558 in Amsterdam, Noord-Holland, Netherlands, d. in Noord-Holland, Netherlands.

62044. Jean DeLaVigne, b. 1560 in Valenciennes, Nord, Nord-Pas-de-Calais, France, d. 1622 in Netherlands. Children: 31022. i Guillaume Vigne b. 1586, d. 30 Apr 1632.

INDEX

Archbold Mary Helena (1616-1692) ...... 42, 45 Archibold 71 Thomas (1593-1630) ...... 45 Elizabeth (1699-1727)...... 56 Anna (1665-1693) ...... 61, 65 Ashton Ellen (b. 1599) ...... 65 Annetje (b. 1658) ...... 61, 65 Margaret (1544-1588) ...... 70 Helena (b. 1711)...... 56 Hiler Bane Humphrey (1566-1610) ...... 65, 70 Elizabeth Hyler (1711-1768) ...... 53, 57 Alexander (1688-1749) ...... 37 Humphrey (1767-1848) ...... 53 Holliday Hannah (b. 1720) ...... 24 Humphrey II (1615-1660) ...... 59, 65 Mary (1711-1746) ...... 33 Isaac (1716-1746)...... 24 Humphrey III (1656-1735) ...... 56, 59 Holmes James (1650-1731) ...... 34 Humphrey Jr (1697-1768) ...... 51, 56 Rachel (1615-1663) ...... 59 James (1720-1789) ...... 16, 24 Jacob (1732-1792) ...... 53 Hughes James (b. 1686) ...... 37 James (1611-1688) ...... 65 Edward ...... 9 Joseph (1710-1790) ...... 24 James (b. 1600) ...... 65 Jane (1833-1911) ...... 8, 9 Mary Jane (1710-1748) ...... 24 John (1745-1826) ...... 53 Huyler Mordecai (1683-1747)...... 22, 37 John Jan (1702-1791) ...... 56 Nicholas (1712-1783) ...... 57 Mordecai (b. 1708) ...... 23 Maria (b. 1708) ...... 56 Hyler Naomi (1756-1786) ...... 11, 16 Mary Katherine (1650-1696) . 44, 45, 53 Peter (b. abt 1670) ...... 57 Nathan (1708-1748) ...... 23 Nathaniel (1686-1727) ...... 56 Jans Samuel (b. 1712) ...... 24 Nathaniel (1735-1815) ...... 53 Rachel (1598-1654) ...... 70 Sarah (b. 1718) ...... 24 Penelope (1603-1638) ...... 65 Jayne William (1690-1773) ...... 37 Peter (1738-1810) ...... 53 Rachel (1691-1714) ...... 38 Barger Peter (b. 1622) ...... 65 Judkins Rachel (b. 1793) ...... 22 Rachael (1684-1705) ...... 56 Nancy (1788-1851) ...... 9 Barrier Rachel (b. 1705) ...... 56 Maassey Abraham Aaron (1741-1840) ...... 20, 34 Sarah (b. 1699) ...... 56 James (abt 1690-1759) ...... 38, 43 Barbara (b. 1767) ...... 21 William (1543-1585)...... 70 MacDonald Catherine (1761-1845) ...... 13, 14, 21 William (1600-1633)...... 65 Alastair (b. 1647) ...... 42 Elizabeth (1791-1867) ...... 22 William (1694-1727)...... 56 Bryan (1645-1707) ...... 37, 42 George Henry (1762-1797) ...... 21 DAVENPORT Joseph (1722-1809) ...... 31 George Henry (b. 1734) ...... 34 CORNELIUS (1739-1818) ...... 53 Macdonnell Hannah (1785-1855) ...... 21 DeLaVigne Feararch (1593-1637) ...... 55 Jacob (b. 1732) ...... 34 Chrstina (1615-1710) ...... 69, 71 Fergus (1570-1637) ...... 55 Johan Michael (1714-1773)...... 33, 41 Jean (1560-1622) ...... 71 Helen (b. 1572) ...... 55 John (1767-1827) ...... 21 Dierckse MacDonnell Martin (1778-1837) ...... 21 Jocob (1646-1700) ...... 69 Alexander (1613-1692) ...... 42, 45 Michael (b. 1772) ...... 21 Dircks Alexander (1647-1747) ...... 42 Michael, SR (abt 1690-1750) ...... 41 Grietje (1632-1671) ...... 69 Archibald ...... 42 Richard (1768-1854) ...... 21 Jannetje (1653-1699)...... 69 Brian (1577-1637) ...... 45, 55 Sally (1774-1794)...... 21 Rachel (1641-1713) ...... 69 Calvagn (1524-1570) ...... 57 Bayes Volkert (1643-1688) ...... 69 Edward (b. 1670) ...... 38 Catherina (b. 1558) ...... 71 Dirckse Hugh Buidhe (1546-1618) ...... 53, 59 Berrier Christine (1632-1697) ...... 69 John (1647-1714) ...... 42 John (b. 1739) ...... 34 Sara (1638-1733) ...... 69 John (1679-1762) ...... 38 Birde Doyle Thomas ...... 42 Sarah (1586-1630) ...... 55, 56 John (1623-1707) ...... 42, 45 Mace Chadwick John (1809-1883) ...... 42 Anne (1631-1724) ...... 45 Grace (1647-1730) ...... 37 Doyley Madrill Clark John (1592-1642) ...... 45 Polly Mary (1787-1865) ...... 11, 16 Benjamin (b. 1861) ...... 9 Godbey Mason Cordilia (b. 1859) ...... 9 Francis Fanny (1806-1885) ...... 10 Catherine (1678-1747) ...... 41 Delia (1854-1854) ...... 8, 9 Godby Massey Elizabeth (b. 1635) ...... 41 Calvin F (1846-1912) ...... 9 Abraham (1757-1787)...... 20 Ephraim (1828-1864) ...... 8, 9 Elizabeth (b. 1856) ...... 9 Abraham (1812-1892)...... 11 Ephriam JR (1863-1944) ...... 9 Gabriel (1811-1894) ...... 10 Abraham Eldon (cir 1792-cir 1867) ... 14 Frederick (1788-1860)...... 9 Harvey (b. 1821) ...... 10 Ann (1735-1772) ...... 32 Marquis (b. 1856) ...... 8, 9 John (1830-1917) ...... 9 Benjamin (b. 1765) ...... 20 Nancy J (b. 1862) ...... 9 John (b. 1857) ...... 9 Catherine "Rachel" (1794-1885) ...... 14 Parlie Ann Patricia Patera (1856-1909) John William II (1772-1833) ...... 10, 11 Catherine (1768-1855) ...... 20 ...... 7, 8, 9 Martha (b. 1834) ...... 8, 9 Curtis (1796-Bef 1817) ...... 14 Combs Mary Ellen (1849-1885) ...... 9 Ebenezer (1759-1870)...... 20 Mary Doyle (1647-1706) ...... 38, 42 Nancy (b. 1820) ...... 10 Eleanor "Ella" (b. abt 1832) ...... 11 Cornelis Nancy (b. 1844) ...... 9 Eli (Bef 1795-Bef 1817) ...... 14 Mara (b. 1651) ...... 60, 65 Nicholas Elon (1834-1906) ...... 9 Elijiah E (b. 1740) ...... 32 Cuvellier Sarah "Sally" (b. 1837) ...... 9 Elizabeth ...... 38 Adrienne (1590-1655) ...... 71 Susan (b. 1849) ...... 9 Elizabeth "Betsy" (b. abt 1828) ...... 11 Davenport William G (1800-1887) ...... 9, 10 Elizabeth (cir 1784-bef 1853) ...... 13 Annatje (Ann Mary) (1744-abt 1831) 53 William G. (1847-1860) ...... 9 Elizabeth Louisa Eliza (1811-1887).... 9, Catherine (Catrina) (1754-1845) ...... 53 Hendricks 11 72 George (1810-1857) ...... 11 Cicely ...... 9 Shurley Hannah (1763-aft 1829) ...... 20 John Samuel (b. 1870) ...... 9 Mary (1625-1700) ...... 42 Henrietta (1755-bef 1817) ...... 20 Martha (b. 1866) ...... 9 Smedley Henrietta Jane (1787-1862) ...... 13 Rufus (b. 1826) ...... 9 Alice (1696-1743) ...... 37 Isaac (1747-1807/18) ...... 20 Samuel (1805-1938) ...... 9 George (1643-1730) ...... 37 Jacob (1822-1889) ...... 11 William Sherman (b. 1868) ...... 9 George (1693-1766) ...... 37 Jacob (abt 1760-1796) ...... 12, 20 Medley Mary (1690-1772) ...... 37 James (b. 1746) ...... 32 Naomi (1683-1731) ...... 23, 24, 37 Thomas (1688-1758)...... 37 James, JR (1717-1787) ...... 38 Modrell Sutton Jane (1824-1885) ...... 11 Jinny ...... 16 Mary (b. 1572) ...... 65, 66 Jerusha (b. Abt 1738) ...... 32 Moore Teague John ...... 20 Mary (1548-1610) ...... 55 Mary (b. 1687) ...... 23 John (1570-1630) ...... 55 Motheral Thomson John (abt 1720-1772) ...... 38 Adam (1755-1835) ...... 22 David (b. 1630) ...... 41 Josias (1664-1721) ...... 45 Elizabeth "Betsy" Modrell / ...... 16 Helen (1662-1731) ...... 37, 41 Katherine (b. abt 1823)...... 11 Elizabeth (b. 1759) ...... 22 VanDort Lewis (b. 1767) ...... 20 George Modrell / (1757-1832) ..... 14, 22 Marretje Cornelise (1654-1727)... 60, 65 Lucretia (1763-1830/40) ...... 20 Marjery (b. 1755) ...... 22 Vigne Mary ...... 38 Robert (1763-1830) ...... 22 Guillaume (1586-1632) ...... 70, 71 Mary (b. abt 1821)...... 11 William (1749-1781)...... 22 Volckerstan Moses (abt 1721-1781)...... 38 Motherall Cornelius Hendrickson VanDordt ...... 65 Moses (b. abt 1814) ...... 11 Robert (1723-1770) ...... 22 Magdalena Dircksen (1636-1726) .... 60, Nicholas (1629-1693) ...... 45, 55 Osburn 61, 69 Nicholas (1662-1724) ...... 42, 45 Catherine ...... 34 Volckertsen Nicholas (1692-1762) ...... 43 Page Arianetje (1650-1683)...... 69 Nicholas (1735-1817) ...... 16, 32 Nancy (1772-1810) ...... 16 Christinia (1633-1689) ...... 69 Nicholas Elon JR. (1817-1891) ...... 11 Parsons Volkertsen Nicholas Elon Sr. (abt 1788-bef 1847) Hannah (1718-1746) ...... 32 Dirck Holgerson (1595-1678) ...... 66 ...... 10, 13 Reynolds Volkertszen Peter (1714-1759)...... 32, 38 Elizabeth (1745-1830)...... 21, 22, 34 Jannekin D (1654-1750) ...... 69 Peter JR (b. 1744) ...... 32 William ...... 34 Margaret D (1660-1740) ...... 69 Priscilla (d. 1830/40) ...... 20 Richardson Walker Rachel ...... 38 Lucy (1851-1917) ...... 7 Nancy Elizabeth (d. 1774) ...... 10 Rachel (1753-bef 1817) ...... 20 Robinson Wells Richard (b. 1682) ...... 43 Catherine (1694-1760) ...... 31, 32 Catherine (b. 1691) ...... 45 Richard (b. 1694) ...... 43 Eleanor ...... 51 Catherine (b. 1716) ...... 41 Sarah ...... 38 Rosencrans Catherine (b. 1730) ...... 41 Sarah "Sally" (1830-1903) ...... 11 Albertse (1641-1721) ...... 66 Davenport (1729-1789) ...... 41 Sarah Sally (1754-1822) ...... 20 Alexander (1639-1702) ...... 66 Davenport (b. 1682) ...... 45 Sophia (1791-bef 1853) ...... 14 Christina (b. 1642) ...... 66 Elisha (b. 1685) ...... 45 Susannah (b. 1658) ...... 45 Harmon (1634-1726)...... 69 Elizabeth Eliza (b. 1682) ...... 45 William (1693-1743) ...... 43 Hendrick Dirk Twin Sara (1674-1721) George (1743-1780) ...... 33 Massie ...... 61, 65 Humphrey (1680-1750) ...... 45 Thomas (1792-Bef 1853) ...... 14 Hendrick Herman (1614-1674) .... 66, 70 Humphrey (1736-1767) ...... 33 Mc Donald Jacob Dircksen (1637-1715) ...... 66 Humphrey (b. 1735) ...... 41 Helena (1602-1682) ...... 55 Rosenkrans James (b. 1696) ...... 41 Mcdonald Alexander (1658-1726) ...... 61, 65 Jane (1701-1771) ...... 41 Anabel (1693-1707) ...... 38 Alexander (1661-1713) ...... 61, 65 John (1599-1638) ...... 56 Bryan (1686-1757) ...... 24, 38 Alexander Augustus (1659-1746) 61, 65 John (1729-1763) ...... 41 James (1682-1750) ...... 38 Anna Johanna (1667-1740) ... 56, 57, 61, Margaret (1693-1737) ...... 45 Mary (1684-1707) ...... 38 65 Rebecca (b. 1739) ...... 33 Richard (1691-1760) ...... 38 Annatje (1662-1665) ...... 61, 65 Richard (1617-1661) ...... 45, 56 William (1680-1730) ...... 38 Christiana Hendrickson (1671-1745) 61, Richard (1676-1754) ...... 38, 44 McDonald 65 Richard (b. 1740) ...... 33 Bryan (1590-1613) ...... 55 Harmanus (1666-1742) ...... 61, 65 Sarah (1736-1738) ...... 33 Bryan (1732-1777) ...... 31 Harmon Hendrick...... 59, 65, 66 William (1727-1827) ...... 41 Catherine (1727-1770) ...... 31 Rachel (1663-1697) ...... 61, 65 Zorobabel (1650-1696) ...... 43, 51 Edward (1720-1760) ...... 31 Sarah (1658-1659) ...... 60, 65 Zorobabel (1689-1699) ...... 45 James (1718-1757) ...... 31 Sarah (1675-1726) ...... 61, 65 Zorobabel (b. 1703) ...... 41 John (1643-1714) ...... 42 Rosenkrantz Whaley Mary (1730-1809) ...... 31 Adriana (b. 1620) ...... 70 Henrietta (1736-abt 1778) ...... 20, 33 Priscilla (1734-1818) ...... 31 Dirk Jacobs (1555-1610) ...... 71 Williams Rebecca (1724-1816) ...... 16, 31 Herman (1596-1657) ...... 70, 71 Caroline carrie (1878-1978) ...... 7 Richard (1716-1789) ...... 31 Jacobsen (1617-1654) ...... 70 Charles (1877-1878) ...... 7 McPherron Sears David E (b. 1874) ...... 8 Bettie ...... 9 Albert Andrew (1888-1967) ...... 6 Edd (b. 1870) ...... 8 73 Harvey (1885-1971) ...... 7 Lou Vada (1882-1969) ...... 7 Tomas Henry (1859-1910) ...... 8 Humphrey (1866-1921) ...... 8 Margaret (1863-1926) ...... 8 William Hopkins (1876-1920) ...... 7 Jo Henry (1870-bef 1880) ...... 8 Mary (1889-1977) ...... 6, 7 William M (1827-1906) ...... 8 John M. (1856-1900) ...... 7, 8 Mary Jane "Polly" (1857-1942) ...... 8 Joseph (1888-1963) ...... 7 Sarah (1871-1915) ...... 8